>'.i;
i -t "<
Tf?
FROM THE INCOME OF THE
FISKE ENDOWMENT FUND
THE BEQUEST OF "
Librarian of the University 1868-1883
1905
fi:im^.i- 1.1 44'± I
Cornell University Library
PR2287.A2S64 1913
Gabriel Harvey's Marginalia,
3 1924 013 121 623
Cornell University
Library
The original of tiiis book is in
tine Cornell University Library.
There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.
http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924013121623
GABRIEL HARVEY'S MARGINALIA
Seven Hundred and Eighty Copies printed ;
type distributed No ZC *f
GABRIEL HARVEY'S
MARGINALIA
Collected and Edited
by
G. C. MOORE SMITH
Professor of English Language and Literature in the University of Sheffield
SHAKESPEARE HEAD PRESS
STRATFORD-UPON-AVON
MCMXIII Tx
l^.2,s^^tJ^
Printed by A. H. Bullen, at the Shakespeare Head Press,
S tratford-upon-Avon,
CONTENTS
Preface ......
' Gabriel Harvey at Pembroke Hall '
Introduction .....
Marginalia (preceded by a list of books con
taining Harvey's signatures or MS. additions)
Appendix I (Thomas Baker's transcripts) .
Appendix II (Marginalia in Speght's Chaucer)
Notes .......
Addenda et Corrigenda
Index .......
ILLUSTRATIONS
Gabriel Harvey's Autograph : from Speght's
'Chaucer', 1598 ..... xiv
John Harvey's House ..... 4
Mantel from John Harvey's House . . 7
Collotype fac-simile of a page from
In pocket at
, ^ , the end of
bPEGHT S 'Chaucer .... the -volume
PAGE
vii
XV
I
) 77
. 216
. 225
• 235
• 311
• 313
Preface
The general intention and scope of this book will be
gathered from the Introduction which follows ; but after
that Introduction and most of the following pages were
printed off, the book received a most important addition
in the new set of marginalia drawn from Harvey's copy
of Speght's C6aac^r (1598).
These marginalia in their bearing on the date of
Hamlet were discussed by Malone, Steevens, and Bishop
Percy (the possessor) in the eighteenth century. Since
then, it has been supposed that the book perished in
a fire at Northumberland House (see p. 86). Although
Mrs. Stopes assured me three years ago that this was
an error, I was no nearer getting access to the volume,
till Sir Ernest Clarke kindly informed me much more
recently that he had been permitted to see it at the house
of the lady who now owns it, herself a great-grand-
daughter of Bishop Percy. After some further corre-
spondence he was able to convey Miss Meade's very
kind invitation to me to see the book. This invitation
1 accepted with alacrity, and to crown my happiness.
Miss Meade most cordially allowed me to publish the
notes and photographic fac-similes. My readers will join
me in gratitude to her for her generosity, and to Sir Ernest
Clarke for his very great kindness in the matter.
The special interest which these marginalia have is
twofold. First, they give Harvey's views of a later
group of English poets and writers than any whom he
viii Preface
mentions in the previous marginalia, and this group
includes Shakespeare. They are the most decisive
proof we have of Harvey's openness of mind and
freedom from pedantry. Secondly, as was seen in the
eighteenth century, one note, that on pp. 232, 233,
has a most important bearing on the date of Shakespeare's
Hamlet.
The following extract from J. O. Halliwell-Phillipps'
Memoranda on the 'Tragedy of Hamlet^ 1879 (kindly
copied for me by Sir Ernest Clarke) will show the
different views taken of the note at different times by
Edmund Malone : —
p. 46 : There was once in existence a copy of Speght's'
edition of Chaucer, 1598, with manuscript notes by Gabriel
Harvey, one of those notes being in the following terms : —
'The younger sort take much delight in Shakespear's Venus
and Adonis, but his Lucrece and his tragedy of Hamlet Prince
of Denmarke have it in them to please the wiser sort.' This
note was first printed in 1766 by Steevens, who gives the year
1598 as the date of its insertion in the volume, but, observes
Dr. Ingleby, 'we are unable to verify Steevens' note or collate
his copy, for the book which contained Harvey's note passed
into the collection of Bishop Percy, and his library was burnt
in the fire at Northumberland House '.^ Under these circum-
stances one can only add the opinions of those who have had
the opportunity of inspecting the volume. Firstly, from a
letter of Percy to Malone, 1803, 'In the passage which extoUs
Shakespeare's tragedy Spenser is quoted by name among our
flourishing metricians. Now this edition of Chaucer was
• It is curious that this statement should have been made again and again for
three-quarters of a century when, as Sir Ernest Clarke has pointed out to me,
Joseph Cradock in his Literary and Miscellaneous Memoirs (1828) had already
denied the fact. ' It has been asserted that Dr. Percy sustained great losses at the
fire at Northumberland house : but I [Cradock] was present when his apartments
were in flames, and can noW explicitly declare that all his books and papers were
safely removed.* (I, p. 43.)
Preface ix
published in 1598, and Spenser's death is ascertained to have
been in January, 1598-9, so that these passages were all written
in 1598, and proves that Hamlet was written before that year,
as you have fixed it'. Secondly, from a letter from Malone to
Percy, written also in 1803, in whi'ch he gives reasons for
controverting this opinion, 'when I was in Dublin I remember
you thought that, though Harvey had written 1598 in his
book, it did not follow from thence that his remarks were then
written ; whilst, on the other hand, I contended that, from the
mention of Spenser, they should seem to have been written in
that year ; so that, like the two Reynoldses,^ we have changed
sides and each converted the other ; for I have now no doubt
that these observations were written in a subsequent year.
The words that deceive are, our now^ flourishing metricians, by
which Harvey does not mean now living but now admired or
in vogue ; and what proves this is that in his catalogue he
mixes the living and the dead, for Thomas Watson was dead
before 1593. With respect to Axiophilus I think you will
agree with me hereafter that not Spenser, but another person,
was meant. Having more than once named Spenser, there
could surely be no occasion to use any mysterious appellation
with respect to that poet. My theory is that Harvey bought
the book in 1598 on its publication and then sat down to
read it, and that his observations were afterwards inserted at
various times. That passage, which is at the very end and
subjoined to Lydgate's catalogue, one may reasonably suppose
was not written till after he had perused the whole volume'.
Thirdly, from Malone's observations on the date of the tragedy,
ed. 1 82 1, ii. 369, 'In a former edition of this essay I was
induced to suppose that Hamlet must have been written prior
^ In Notes and Queries, ii S-, viii, p. 131 (16 Aug., 1913), Professor Bensly
kindly explains this reference. According to Fuller's Church History, x, pp. 47, 48
(1655) John Reynolds, or Rainolds, the author of Th^ Overthroiu of Stage Plays
was originally a Papist and his brother William a Protestant. By mutual disputa-
tion they converted each other and so gave occasion to W. Alabaster's epigram,
' Bella inter geminos'plusquam civilia fratres,' Sec. Anthony i Wood in his Athena
(ed. Bliss, i, 613) questions the truth of the story and says it rests on disputes carried
on between John and Edmund Rainolds, not however to the conversion of each
other. * The word 'now' does not appear in the original MS.
X Preface
to 1598, from the loose manner in which Mr. Steevens has
mentioned a manuscript note by Gabriel Harvey in a copy,
which had belonged to him, of Speght's edition of Chaucer, in
which, we are told, he has set down Hamlet as a performance
with which he was well acquainted in the year 1598. But I
have been favoured by Dr. Percy, the possessor of the book
referred to, with an inspection of it ; and, on an attentive
examination, I have found reason to believe, that the note in
question may have been written in the latter end of the year
1600. Harvey doubtless purchased this volume in I598> having,
both at the beginning and end of it, written his name. But it
by no means follows that all the intermediate remarks which
are scattered throughout were put down at the same time. He
speaks of Translated Tasso in one passage ; and the first edition
of Fairfax, which is doubtless alluded to, appeared in 1600.'
Everything turns, as Malone said, on the meaning
of the phrase 'our flourishing metricians'. Is Harvey
referring to men whom he believed at the moment to
be still alive ? or merely to men whose works were
still sought after ?
If the former, the note was clearly written before
January, 1599, the date of Spenser's death, about which
it was impossible for him to be mistaken. We must,
however, then suppose that Owen's Epigrams though
not published till 1606 were already known to him in
manuscript : and further — a more difficult supposition —
that he had forgotten that Thomas Watson had died
in 1 592. If these suppositions appear possible, we may
date the note 1598, the year in which the volume came
into his hands. No difficulty arises from the mention
of a translation of Tasso, for though Fairfax's translation
first appeared in 1600, Carew's translation of part of
Tasso had been published in 1594.
Preface xi
If we consider Harvey to have included among
' our flourishing metricians ' men whom he knew to be
dead, the note may of course have been written after
Spenser's death. But how long after ?
Malone says it 'may have been written in the latter
end of the year 1600'. He gives no reason except
that Fairfax's Tasso had appeared in 1600, and that in
itself would not exclude a much later date for the note.
Malone means, as I take it, merely that the note for
the reason mentioned could not well have been written
before the end of 1 600. But could it have been written
much after that .'' To my mind the words ' The Earle
of Essex much commendes Albions England ' are here
decisive. They imply that Essex was alive, and we
know that he perished in February, 1601.
Accordingly, interpreting ' our flourishing metricians '
to include men known to be dead, we arrive at the con-
clusion that Harvey's note was written between some
time in 1598, when the Chaucer came into his hands,
and February, 1601.
The general result is that the note was certainly
written before February, 1601, and possibly in the
latter part of 1598. Whenever the note was written,
Shakespeare's Hamlet was already well known : from
which it follows that the usually accepted date for the
first performance of the drama, 1 602, is almost certainly
two years, possibly four years too late. That date has
been arrived at, I suppose, by three considerations :
first, that Meres in his Palladis Tamia (1598) knows
nothing of Hamlet ; second, that the entry of the play
xii Preface
in the Stationers Register on 26th July, 1602, contains
the words, ' as yt was latelie Acted by the Lo :
Chamberleyn his servantes'; third, that the passage
relating to the 'aery of eyases' (which, however, may
not have been in Shakespeare's original text) appears to
belong to the end of 1601, or beginning of 1602.^
These considerations in themselves do not seem to
preclude the possibility that the play had appeared as
early at least as 1600, if not as early as the end of
1598.
Ten years have passed since I began to collect
Harvey's marginalia, and it is hardly possible for me
to enumerate all the kind friends who have in different
ways and at different times assisted me in my work.
Certain of them, however, must not pass unmentioned.
The Rev. J. T. Steele, Vicar of Saffron Walden, kindly
gave me free access to the Registers of the Church,
while Mr. Voynich, Mr. Ellis of New Bond Street,
and Mr. F. T. Sabin allowed me permission to copy
marginalia from books in their possession at the time.
In copying the notes from Harvey's book in the Saffron
Walden Museum, I owed much to the kind attention
of the Curator, Mr. G. Maynard. I am indebted to
my friend Professor GoUancz and to the Committee
of the Saffron Walden Museum for trusting me for a
short time with their very valuable books. When I
was at a distance and was in doubt about a reading, the
information was kindly sent me by Dr. R. B. McKerrow,
Mr. Walter Worrall of Oxford, or Mr. A. Esdaile or
■ See C. W. Wallace, CBldren of the Chapel, pp. 173-185.
Preface xiii
Mr. A. I. Ellis of the British Museum. To Dr. McKer-
row in particular I owe help, freely given, in many
diiFerent ways. Some of my notes come from him :
still more from another friend, Professor E. Bensly
of Aberystwith, who in the kindest manner put his
extraordinary knowledge of out-of-the-way sources at
my service. Other problems were solved or illustra-
tions found for me by my friend and colleague, Pro-
fessor W. C. Summers of Sheffield, and by Mr. Bullen.
The notes so contributed are marked respectively
'R. B. M.,' 'E. B.,' ' W. C. S.,' 'A. H. B.'
Some valuable notes were kindly supplied to Mr.
A. H. Bullen by Mr. Charles Crawford. One or two
others came from my colleagues Mr. J. H. Sleeman and
Mr. A. Hermann Thomas. In the case of others again
1 am indebted to the kindness of Professor Henry
Jackson, O.M., Sir John Sandys, and Mr. J. H. Hessels.
My thanks are due to the proprietors of the Essex
Review for permission to reproduce the illustrations of
John Harvey's house as conjecturally reconstructed,
and of the mantelpiece that undoubtedly belonged to it.
In conclusion, I cannot sufficiently express my sense
of the kindness, consideration, and sympathy which I
have received from Mr. Bullen in the course of the
work. It owes much to his sound judgment and
critical sense.
G. C. M. S.
mriilimejf* ^ij&
Gabriel Harvey's Autograph :
FROM Speght's 'Chaucer', 1598.
Gabriel Harvey at Pembroke Hall
Sumtyme my booke is vnto me A God,
Sumtyme I throwe it from me A rodd.
On while I studdy, as thowghe I were madd :
An other while I playe y^ vngracious ladd.
To daye as merry, and lusty, as A crickett.
To morrowe, as mallancholy and waspish, as A wickett.
Robbin good fellowe, when I liste :
With in lesse then an Hower all is whuiste.
. . I am shaken, like A kixe,
With A thowsande sutch fittes ;
And yet returne at laste
To my accustomid taske.
As close at TuUyes Orations and Aristotles Politickes,
As on, that neuer hearde tell of other trickes.
And but for sleepinge, and playinge, Iwisse,
I had kund them both by harte, longe ere this.
. . Within A daye, or twoe, immediately foUowinge
At Petrarche, and Boccace I must haue A flynge,
. . Sumtyme of Lawe I bestowe A daye.
And sumtyme Master Physician I playe.
And sumtyme I addresse myselfe to Diuinity,
And there continue till I gin to be wery.
All kynde of bookes, good, and badd,
Sayntish and Diuelish, that ar to be hadd.
xvi Gabriel Harvey at Pembroke Hall
Owlde, and yunge,
For matter and tunge,
Wheresoeuer they dwell,
In Heauen, or in Hell ;
Machiauell, Aretine, and whome you will,
That ar any waye renownid for extraordinary skill :
Ether with myne owne Familiar aloane,
Or when twoe of us, like Dogges, strive for a boane,
I reade and I reade till I flinge them awaye,
And then Godnight Studye, tomorrowe is Hallidaye.
Letterbook, fos. 6^-6.
INTRODUCTION
The object of this book is to illustrate! the life, character
and opinions of Gabriel Harvey by help of hitherto
unpublished material. This material taken together
with that found in Harvey's published works is so
abundant that it would not be strange if Harvey stood
out as the best known of all Elizabethan Englishmen.
His life with its bright morning, its noonday storms,
and its long dull evening has a tragical and picturesque
interest, which is heightened by the feeling that the
causes of its failure lay in the man himself. And yet to
most students of English literature Harvey is merely
the Cambridge don who tried to induce Spenser to
write English verse in classical metres, or the man who
ungenerously attacked the dead poet Greene and found
more than his match in the brilliant Tom. Nashe.
It might have been thought that an editor of Harvey's
works would have striven to make his complex character
clear to other students ; but, unfortunately. Dr. Grosart
made no study of Harvey's character, and was content
to reiterate and reinforce the old taunts. Of late years,
it is true, there have been some attempts to treat Harvey
more fairly and to understand him better. In a paper
called 'Spenser's Hobbinol,' published in 1869,^ the
late Professor Henry Morley defended Harvey's char- •'
acter against many misrepresentations, partly on new
evidence gathered from Harvey's marginalia in a copy
of Quintilian ; and Dr. J. Bass MuUinger earned the
gratitude of later students by the life of Harvey which
1 Fortnightly Review, New Series, vol. v.
2 Introduction
he contributed to the Dictionary of National Biography.
I may, perhaps, claim that in my edition of Pedantius
(1905),' by showing that the comedy confirmed the
general truth of Nashe's picture, I contributed some-
thing towards our knowledge of the manner of man
that Harvey was. Finally, Dr. R. B. McKerrow in his
monumental edition of Nashe's Works studied the
Harveys (not Gabriel only, but his brothers as well), with
that acuteness, sound judgment and masterly knowledge
of everything bearing on his subject which makes his
work a perpetual delight to those who come after him.
Dr. McKerrow, however, was not dealing with Har-
vey for Harvey's own sake, but with Harvey in his
relation to Nashe, and it was naturally not necessary for
him to make use of the great mass of material for a
knowledge of Harvey's life, reading, literary tastes, and
ethical principles which he has left us in manuscript,
especially in notes inscribed in his books. Some of
Harvey's manuscript writings have indeed seen the
light : his ' Letter-book ' has been printed by Dr. E. J. L.
Scott : ^ his notes in his Quintilian have been drawn
on by Professor Henry Morley ^ : those in his copy of
Gascoigne's Certayne Notes of Instruction by Professor
Gregory Smith * : those in his copy of Hoby's Courtier
(which I have not seen) have lately been published
by Miss Caroline Runtz-Rees.^ But the great mass
of Harvey's manuscript notes has hitherto escaped
attention : and I now publish the present selection
because I believe that, in the light which they throw,
the secret springs of Harvey's character and conduct
will be revealed as they have never been revealed before.
' Bang's Materialien, vol. viii.
2 Camden Socieiy Publications, Series 11. No. 33 (1884).
' utsup. ^ Elizabethan Critical Essays, i. 358-62. ^ Publications of the
Modern Language Association of America, xxv. 608.
Introduction 3
The marginalia are therefore the essential part of the
present book. To make them, however, the more intel-
ligible to readers who come fresh to the subject, 1 have
prefixed to them a short study of Harvey's life and
character, which I think will here and there supplement
or correct the accounts of Harvey already existing.
Whether it will be considered favourable to Harvey,
I neither know nor care. Enough if it helps the reader
to understand him better.
Gabriel Harvey
I
Gabriel Harvey, son of John Harvey, yeoman, of
Saffron Walden, was born about 1 550. Unfortunately the
Registers of Saffron Walden do not extend further back
than 1558, and there may have been more than one
John Harvey as the head of a family in the town. It
is therefore rather difficult to determine how many
brothers and sisters Gabriel had, but the following, at
least, belonged to the family :
GabrieF d. Feb., 1 630-1.
Alice, married Richard Lyon, yeoman, of Saffron Wal-
den, 1 6 July, 1 570. Of this marriage the following
children were born: — Gabriel, bap. 7 Mar., 1573-4,
bur. 4 Sept., 1578; Mary, bap. 18 Sept., 1575;
Margret, bap. 27 Dec, 1576; Richard, bap. 26 Oct.,
1578; Mary, bap. 9 Jan., 1580-1 ; Alice, bap. 2 Apr.,
1583 ; Gabriel, bap. 23 June, 1586, and John, bap.
2 9 Nov., 1588. Of these Richard and the younger
Gabriel (a notary public) were alive in 1 634. ^ Their
father died before 16 13-4 when his daughter Mary
of St. Dunstan's in the West, London, was to be
married by licence to Thomas Gwillim, Merchant
Taylor.
Mercy, probably of about seventeen or eighteen years
of age at Christmas, 1574.
Richard, bap. 15 Apr., 1560, d. 1630.
John, bap. 13 Feb., 1563-4, d. July, 1592. Married
' The name Gabriel is not infrequent in the Saffron Walden registers.
- See Harleian Society's PuhL, xvii. p. 71.
z
i o
-°- a:
o
3 5
g. <i
^^
X
o
55
Family c
Martha, daughter of Mr. Justice Meade, by whom
he left two daughters, Joan and Elizabeth.
Mary, bap. 15 May, 1567. Married Phillip Collin
3 1 Mar., 1 600. The latter, at least, and some sons
were alive in 1631.
In addition the following may have belonged to the
family :
Christian Harvie, infant, bur. 19 Feb., 1558-9.
Margaret 'daughter of John Harvey', bap. 6 Jan.,
1562-3, bur. 21 Feb., 1562-3.
John ' Sonne of John Harvey', bur. 20 July, 1570.
Thomas 'son of John Harveye', bap. 6 Sept., 1567.
Alice 'daughter of Mr. John Harvey', bur. 6 Aug.,
1591.
We know that one brother besides Gabriel, Richard,
and John lived to grow up,' and was apparently alive
in 1595. If this was Thomas, baptised 6 Sept., 1567,
four months after the baptism of Mary Harvey, we must
suppose either that Mary's baptism had for some reason
been deferred, or that the two children were twins, and
for some reason Thomas's baptism was deferred. Tom
Nashe writes in 1595^: — 'Another brother there is,
whose name 1 have forgot,' and Dr. McKerrow suggests
to me that Nashe found it convenient to forget it, as it
was the same as his own. Further in a passage of a letter
of Harvey's dated 1575': 'which words . . . my brother
Nedd, being a grammer schoUer can not finde, he saythe,
in all his dictionary, which kost my father at the least xx
good shillinges and twoe,' it is noticeable that the words
'my brother Nedd ' are a correction and that Harvey first
wrote ' my brother Tom '. If the fourth brother was
born in 1 567 it is natural to find him a grammar-school
boy in 1575.
* Gabriel writes of his father : 'Four sonnes him cost a thousand pounds at
lest.' fForks (Grosart), i. 251. ' Worki (McKerrow), iii. 58. ' Letter-book, p. 94.
6 Family
Although we have hitherto only heard of/o«r brothers,
it is quite possible that John who died in July, 1 570, had
also belonged to the family : and that we have a case such
as was by no means uncommon in the sixteenth century
of two children of the same family bearing the same name.
This would also be the case if Alice, buried 6 August,
1 591, belonged (as probably she did) to the family. She
is described as daughter of 'Mr. John Harvey' — and
two years later, on 25 July, 1593, the registers record the
burial of ' Mr. John Harvey ' — undoubtedly Gabriel's
father. We know that the mother still survived : and
probablyshe was the'Mrs. Alse Harvey'who was buried
on the 14 April, 1613. It would seem likely, therefore,
that the names John and Alice (or Alse), borne by the
parents, were both given to two several children.
The whole family would then consist of Gabriel [b.
circ. 1550], Ahce [Lyon] [b. circ. 1551J, John, Alice,
Mercy [b. circ. 1556], Christian [b. 1558-9], Richard
[b. 1560], Margaret [b. 1562-3], John [b. 1563-4],
Mary, Thomas [b. 1567].
We do not know the maiden-name of Gabriel's mother,
but the Harveys were related to the family of Gyver
in Saffron Walden. ^ They claimed relationship also with
Sir Thomas Smith, Secretary of State under Edward VI
and Elizabeth. Sir Thomas was a native of Saffron
Walden, but the degree of relationship is impossible
to determine.
For a man with a large family John Harvey was fairly
well-to-do. He is described in legal documents as a
'yeoman', owning land and houses in Walden.^ Before
' Will of Rev. Rich. Harvey.
^ See a document in the Record Office 'Chancery Proceedings, 2nd Series
(1579-1621), 241 No. 63'. In another, 'Chancery Proceedings B & A Eliz. CC
^^' he says he is 'seysed by coppy of courte RouU ... in diverse customarye
landes houlden of . . . Thomas Lord Howard.'
Home at Saffron Walden 7
1572 he had held the chief office in his town •?- he sup-
ported three sons at Cambridge and one elsewhere, with
great charges ^ : and at the end of his life, as we have
seen, he was designated 'Mr.' in the church register.
His house was situated on the site of the present Cattle-
market, a little below the Market place. Part of it
became an inn, ' The Eight Bells,' ^ and was not demol-
ished till 1855, when it was found to contain two
chimney pieces carved in clunch. These were transferred
to the Saffron Walden Museum, where they may still
be seen, along with a small oak window from the same
house. The more remarkable of the mantels illustrates
the trade of rope-making which John Harvey carried on
in addition to his farming, and which was perhaps the
chief source of his wealth. To quote in part from Dr.
Grosart and in part from Mr. Goddard :
'The frieze which is in high relief is divided into three
compartments by means of two trees :
AlIIS NON nobis NeC ALUS NEC NOBIS AlIIS ET NOBIS
Ox with pack Three men making Bees at work
a rope, the master
sitting
NosTRi Placente[s] [S]unt Labor[es]
The middle compartment also contains all the adjuncts
to a farmyard — somewhat mutilated — e.g., the end of
a house, a bullock or cow, yard with the head of a cow
peeping out, a pig, poultry, bullock and corn and (seem-
ingly) flax or hemp : also a plant of saffron, whilst on
a tree hangs a satchel.' As Dr. Grosart says, it is pleasing
' In the Charter of Ineorporation of Walden which was obtained in 1549-50
and confirmed in 1553 and 1558, the body politic is described as 'The Treasurer,
Chamberlains, Twenty-four Assistants and Commonalty.' Braybrooke's History of
Audley End, p. 253. ^ Harvey's Works (Grosart), i. 160.
' Lord Braybrooke in his History of Audley End (1836), already speaks of 'the
removal of the mart for cattle to a yard at the south end of East St., formerly the
Eight Bells public house, the site of which was purchased in 1831.'
8 Date of Gabriel's Birth
to see that the rope-making was held for honest labour,
not stigma, both by the old man and by Gabriel, if — as
is likely — he supplied the Latin mottoes. ^
I have said that Gabriel Harvey was born 'about
1550'. Such a date would be most consistent with the
year of his matriculation, 1566. It also agrees with a
phrase used by Harvey in April, 1573, 'it will be the
worst spring that hapnid to me these xxii years,' and
with his New Year's lines enclosed in his letter to
Spenser of 23 April, 1580, 'O that I had you three
[Vertue, Fame, and Wealth] with the loss of thirtie
Commencementes,' though the sentiment approaches
nonsense. ^ Two reasons have been adduced for putting
his date of birth some years earlier: one, Nashe's account
of him in Have with you^ (written apparently in 1595)
as ' of the age of fortie eight or vpwards ' ; the other,
Harvey's statement that Lord Oxford in the prime of his
gallantest youth bestowed angels upon him in Christ's
College. * As Lord Oxford was at Cambridge at the time
of the Queen's visit in August, 1564, it is thought that
this must have been the occasion on which he bestowed
charity on Harvey, who must therefore have already
joined the University, though not yet matriculated.
With regard to the first argument, not much weight can
be attached to Nashe's loose account of his opponent's age.
With regard to the second. Lord Oxford in 1 564 could
hardly be said to be ' in the prime of his gallantest youth,'
' Harvey's Worh (Grosart), i. 1 1 : A. R. Goddard in Essex Review, vol. vii
(1898). Mr. Goddard quotes a newspaper published at the time of the demolition :
' the walls of the old house, even the staircase, seem to have been covered with
a very peculiar style of stencilling in black and white, and the ancient bay windows
with oak carved benches remained at the back of the house.* Mr. Goddard's article
is illustrated by a photograph of the mantelpiece and a drawing of the Harvey house,
based on older sketches.
' Letter-book, p. 34, and ff^orks (Grosart), i. 79. Cf. also Athenaum, Dec. 5,
1903, and Prof. H. Motley's argument in 'Spenser's Hobbinol', Fortnightly Revietv,
vol. V (New Series). ' Nashe's Works (McKerrow), iii. 55, 1. 29.
^ Harvey's TVorks (Grosart), i. 184.
From School to Christ's College, Cambridge 9
having been born on 2 April, 1550. He owned Stansted
Hall, within a short distance of Saffron Walden, till
1582, and may well have visited Cambridge after 1564
and have had some ground for taking an interest in the
young Essex scholar.^
John Harvey's children, like the children of other
farmers, took their share in the work of the farm.^
For the boys, however, the Grammar School of Saffron
Walden, founded in 1525, opened a vista of higher
things.? Nashe in his humorous sketch of Gabriel's
life tella us that already at school he acquired that ' faire
Romane hand' which many a writing-master might
envy : — that he was argumentative and quarrelsome
' a desperate stabber with penknives ' ; that he wrote
ballads ; and called forth the enthusiastic admiration of
his schoolmaster. Much of this is no doubt true, and
it was as a brilliant schoolboy that he was matriculated
from Christ's College, Cambridge, on 28 June, 1566.
His college expenses were largely defrayed by his father,
but were partly met by the generosity of Sir Thomas
Smith, and of Sir Walter Mildmay, who founded some
exhibitions at Christ's College in 1569.^ Harvey tells
us of the Latin letters which he was accustomed to
' The above statement owes something to a letter which Dr. H, P. Stokes
kindly sent me some years ago on the subject of Harvey's age.
2 His daughter Mercy in 1574 writes 'though mie bringing upp hath bene
allwaies so homelie and milkmaidlike' [Letter-book^ p. 147), and we find her mother
and sister with some of their servants in the malt-house 'sum turning ye mault,
sum steaping, sum looking on' (ibid. p. 143). Cf. Sonnet xx 'His Apology of his
good Father', 1. 10 [fp^orks, ed. Grosart, i. 251) : ^ Malt, haires, and hempe, and
sackcloth must be had.'
' See a note at the end of his Smithus : — 'neque enim obliuisci queo quod olim
pueri in Valdinensi gymnasio didiceramus.' John Disborowe became master of the
school in 1564-5 [Cambridge University Grace-Book A, p. 186,) and remained there
for many years (Registers of Walden). I do not know the name of his predecessor.
^ Cf. Harvey's 'Epistola Nuncupatoria' to Mildmay in his Smitbus, -vei Musarum
Lachryma (1577) :
'Lis erat, vtri horum Vates, Smithone propinquo
An plus Mildmaio deberet, maximus olim
Qui studiorum esset, doctrinarumque Patronus.'
lo At Pembroke with Spenser
write to this latter benefactor.* In 1569-70, Harvey-
took his bachelor's degree, his name appearing as 9th
out of 1 14 in the Ordo Senioritatis.^ On 3 November,
1570, having failed to become a fellow of Christ's, he
was elected, through Sir Thomas Smith's influence, ' to
a Fellowship at Pembroke Hall.
Tall, dark, and handsome,^ a passionate student, /
conscious of his superiority, and thirsting with unsatis-
fied ambitions — the faults of his character which were
to mar all not yet clearly developed — Gabriel Harvey
was singularly qualified to win the enthusiastic attach-
ment of some younger man of high soul and ardent
imagination. Such an admiring friend Pembroke gave
him in Edmund Spenser, a young Londoner, now a
student in his second year, and therefore three years
below Harvey in academical standing, though perhaps
only a year or two his junior in age. Already Spenser
had published a series of sonnets, although anonymously,
and for that reason alone must have been a marked man
among his fellow-undergraduates. Harvey no doubt
felt the attraction of his genius and lofty character ; and
between the two sprang up a friendship in which each
had much to give and much to receive.
This friendship with an undergraduate was all the
more valuable to Harvey because he was not popular
with the other fellows of his college. He was made
aware of this when in the spring of 1573 he was ready
to take his M.A. degree. An unusual obstacle was put
in his way, certain of the fellows of Pembroke refusing
their consent to the grace being proposed. "When
Harvey inquired into the cause of this proceeding, he
found that charges of very various kinds were brought
' CiceroniaBKs (1577), p. 24. ^ Grace Book A, f. 2-^^. ^ Letter-hook, f. \6z.
^ Nashe, passim.
opposition to Harvey 1 1
against him. He was arrogant and unsociable, — in the
Christmas holiday time he would rather read his books
by himself than play cards in company. He was over-
critical, ever in extremes of blame or praise. He would
defend paradoxes even against Aristotle, and it was to
be feared that this singularity in philosophy would grow
dangerous if he turned to study divinity. It was even
said that he had been heard to commend puritans and
precisians. Harvey denied that he had ever praised
puritans qud puritans, or had himself maintained any
particular point of puritanism. If he had dissented from
Aristotle, his dissent had been mainly from four only
of Aristotle's positions, and in this he had followed
Melanchthon, Ramus and other moderns. On this
point at any rate we shall not be severe on Harvey. As
Dr. McKerrow has well said : 'The charge of maintain-
ing paradoxes and strange opinions is perhaps the most
honorable that can be brought against a scholar or a
scientist : it is a charge which has been brought against
every man who has contributed to the progress of the
world, and never yet was a nonentity so accused. '^ But
how about the charge of arrogance and unsociability .''
Dr. McKerrow again rightly draws attention to Harvey's
reply. He was 'aferd les over mutch familiariti had
mard al' — he had at first been 'as sociable, and as gud
a fellow too, as ani,' but some had not taken it well, so
that he had had to withdraw himself ' althouh not greatly
nether' out of continual company. Harvey, as an egotist,
a man feeding his soul on books and vast dreams, was
perforce a being apart, except with younger men like
Spenser who would look up to him as a master. If he
had been a man of good birth and a gentleman by nature,
he could have been what he was and still kept on good
' Nashe's Works, v. 70.
12 Master of Arts
terms with his equals. But with all his lofty ambitions,
he was a parvenu^ without that instinctive sense of
the happy mean in bearing and conduct which saves
a natural gentleman from ridicule or dislike. Even in
his letters to the Master of his College, Dr. Young, who
was his firm friend, we see a want of savoir-faire — a
tendency to praise the Master according to the forms of
rhetoric, — which was unbecoming in a man in Harvey's
position. His Saffron Walden breeding had made him
a scholar, but it had not taught him how to behave
himself modestly and easily in society. The defect
might have been made good if Harvey had had any .
sense of humour ; without such a sense — and no man
was ever more deficient in it than Harvey — the defect
was incurable.
For a time his brilliance as a scholar carried him
through, at least with those who could appreciate his
high qualities and were not brought in daily contact
with him. Even in the present difficulty friends stood
by him. Humphry Tindal, fellow of Pembroke, and
afterwards President of Queens', rode to London and
spoke with the Master, Dr. Young, and the latter wrote
on Harvey's behalf to the fellows. His letters seem
to have rather irritated than mollified the cabal ; but
he then came down to Cambridge in person, and in a
few days crushed all opposition. Harvey received the
desired degree, and the Senior Proctor, Walter Allen,
a member of his old college, Christ's, gave him unso-
licited the first place in the Ordo Senioritatis. ' Some
fresh opposition was in store for him when, in October,
he entered on the office of college lecturer in Greek,
to which he had been appointed by the Master : ^ but
1 The above account is based on the Letter-hook and on Grace Book A, f. z6z.
2 Like most fellows of colleges, he was also a tutor. Cf. Letter-book, p. 47, 'mine
owne pupils'.
University Prielector in Rhetoric 1 3
again the incident shows Harvey at his best. There is
the tone of a true scholar in his words to Dr. Young of
I November, 1573 : 'For the bestowing of the lecture,
do in it as you shal think best for the behoof of the
coUidg. For mi part, I am the more desirus of it, I must
needs confes, bicaus of the stipend, which, notwithstand-
ing, is not great : and yet suerly I wuld refuse no pains
to do the schoUars good, and to help forward lerning in
the meanist, if there were no stipend at al.'^
Meanwhile he was obtaining recognition outside his
own college. On 23 April, 1 574 he was made University
Praelector or Professor in Rhetoric,^ after having lectured
as deputy since the beginning of Lent,^ and he seems
to have been re-elected to the office for the years 1 574-5,
and 1575-6.* In this capacity he instructed practically
all the first year students of the University, lecturing
in the Public Schools. It would seem that the first lecture
of the course was a Latin oration on Rhetoric in general,
after which the lecturer expounded a work of Cicero or
some other author.
Two inaugural lectures Harvey published in 1577,
the one called Ciceronianus, the other (divided over two
days) Rhetor. No scholar can read these discourses
without surprise and admiration for Harvey's command ,
of the Latin language, his eloquence, his scholarly open-
mindedness and readiness to learn, and his extraordinary
width of reading. The Ciceronianus or Oratio post Reditum
was published in June, 1577, but was delivered, I imagine,
in January, 1575, when the University re-assembled
after being dissolved for a term on account of plague.
It is accompanied by a letter to William Lewin, who had
been a Fellow of Christ's in Harvey's time, and had
' Letter-book, p. 54. ^ Grace Book A, p. 274. ^ Letter-book, p. 1 76.
* In his copy of Quintilian (in the British Museum) Harvey describes himself as
'Rhetoricus Professor Cantabrig. 1573, 1574, 1575,' and the note as far as the year
1575 is concerned, is confirmed by the Lansdowne MS., xx. 77.
14 Harvey 5 Ciceronianus
himself also been Praelector in Rhetoric, but had now
left the paths of scholarship for those of the law. Lewin's
reply, also printed in the book, testifies to his high
opinion of Harvey. He says that he is but a youth
(adhuc adulescentem), but that if he had persisted in
his office of Praelector, he would have produced both
for himself and the whole University incredible fruit
and glory. ^ In the speech which follows, Harvey says he
has been for nearly twenty weeks in his Tusculan villa,
i.e., at his father's house at Saffron Walden, assiduously
studying not only the greatest of the old Roman writers,
but renaissance writers such as Sturm, Manutius,
Osorius, Sigonius and Buchanan. He had given more
time to Cicero than to all the rest put together, yet
sometimes he had dropped Cicero on Friendship to
take up Osorius on Glory, if only to detect the secrets
of Cicero's superiority. There had been a time when,
like some of the earlier Renaissance scholars, he had
been a pure Ciceronian — he had dragged tags from
Cicero into his Latin letters to Sir Walter Mildmay,
and had been unable to endure any praise of Erasmus,
because his Latin was so impure. He had valued authors
not for their substance, but solely for their style. He
had then come across the Ciceronianus of Sambucus —
that had led him to the Ciceronianus of Ramus — and
Ramus had given him new eyes. He now read Caesar,
Varro, Sallust, Livy, Pliny and Columella, and found
merits in all. He began to find imperfections in Cicero,
though still he felt that he was in the main the chief
model for imitation. He was reconciled to renaissance
writers such as Erasmus, Picus Mirandola, and Politian.
' A private letter of W. Lewin to Harvey — written before the other — is given by
Baker from a copy in Harvey's own hand (Camb. Univ. Library, Baker MSS., xxxvi.
p. I lo). Here Lewin says that after his father-in-law, Byng, no one in the University
is dearer to him than Harvev.
and Rhetor
15
He now cried — Away with those who treat all but
Italians as barbarians, we will set against the Italians
Ramus, Erasmus, Sturm, Freigius, Sir Thomas Smith
and Sir John Cheke. Let a man learn to be not a
Roman but a Frenchman, German, Briton or Italian.
His hearers must strive not only to be authors of words,
but actors of deeds, they must learn from Cicero not
only rhetoric but dialectic, not only what he says, but
why he says it. To-morrow they would hear Cicero
himself.
The other two orations, called the Rhetor, were
published in November, 1577. The work was dedicated
to Bartholomew Clarke, another Cambridge scholar who
had found a career, as Harvey secretly hoped to do, in
the great world of London. In this he extends his praise
beyond the great Latin writers to writers in vernacular
tongues — to Dante, Petrarch, Boccaccio, Sannazaro,
Ariosto — to our own Chaucer, More, Eliot, Ascham
and Jewel. Both speeches were delivered apparently at
the Comitia, the Bachelors' Commencement, in March.
Next day he would begin to study with his pupils the
great writers on Rhetoric.
As Professor Morley said,' such lectures are not the
lectures of a pedant — they are the work of a strenuous
open-minded student and of an inspiring teacher.
After the publication of the Ciceronianus, Harvey
received a letter from Thomas Hatcher,^ in which, after
saying that from their first acquaintance, he had seen in
him the image both of an honest man and a most polished
writer, he complained that no mention had been made
of Walter Haddon in Ciceronianus. Harvey replied that
a similar complaint might be made in regard to Ascham,
Christopherson, Linacre, Thomas More, Richard Pace:
' Fortnightly Reuienu, New Series, vol. v, 'Spenser's Hobbinol.'
^ Hatcher in 1567 had edited the Lucubratioties of Walter Haddon.
1 6 Mercy Harvey s Love-affair
while he thought highly of Haddon, he would put Smit
and Cheke in the first place, and Haddon in the secon
or third. From Hatcher's letter it seems that Harve
some time before had stayed with him at his house ;
Carebury, near Stamford.^
We have now reached the year 1577 ; but a wor
should perhaps be given to an incident in Harvey's lif«
which he has narrated with curious minuteness in hi
Letter-book,^ viz., the attempts made, about Christma;
1574, on the virtue of his sister Mercy, then a gii
probably of seventeen or eighteen, by a young lore
now identified as Philip, Lord Surrey, a married ma
of seventeen-and-a-half. ^ The story ends with a lette
written by Gabriel to the young nobleman, which on
must hope put an end to his pursuit, and rescued Merc
from a position in which her own conduct had bee;
somewhat ambiguous. Harvey no doubt has the inci
dent in his mind when in his copy of Erasmus' ParaboL
to the words 'stultis magnifica fortuna iniucunda', h
adds the note, 'you knowe, who vsed to write : Vnhapp
Philip '. We may perhaps connect with Mercy's story
the letter written by Harvey from Pembroke Hall 01
29 March of some unknown year to Lady Smith, Si
Thomas Smith's wife,* asking her to take one of hi
sisters into her service.
In July, 1576, Spenser took his M.A. degree and lef
Cambridge for the North of England. Perhaps Harve^
accompanied him on his journey ; at any rate we find tha
he was in York in August of that year : * and probabl'
— in coming or going — he paid his visit to Hatcher a
Carebury. In August, 1577, Sir Thomas Smith died
' These two letters were copied by Baker from Harvey's own MS. (Baker MS!
xxxvi. p. 107). * pp. 143-58. ' See Notes and Queries, Eleventh Series, iii. 26:
'^Letter-book,'^. 170.
'" MS. note in A brief treatise conteinyng many proper Tables, 1576.
Smithus, vel Musarum Lachrymas 17
There seems to be no reason to doubt Harvey's state-
ment that Smith was in some way related to him : he was,
as we know, his kind friend and adviser, and Harvey
had stayed at his house. ^ Harvey was informed of his
death and attended his funeral at Theydon IVIount,
Essex — an occasion on which he gave a sharp answer to
Dr. Perne, Master of Peterhouse, who had called him
a fox for having induced Sir Thomas' widow to present
him with some rare manuscripts. ^ Perne, according to
Harvey, was henceforth his lifelong enemy. On the day
after the funeral, in an inn in London, Harvey began
to write a series of Latin elegies on Smith which were
published next year as Smithus, vel Musarum Lachryma.
Like his other Latin verses they show great facility, but
no poetical feeling. Harvey was a rhetorician — perhaps
we may say, a philosopher and statesman — but not
a poet. ' The collection was prefaced by a letter to
Harvey's other patron. Sir Walter Mildmay ; it closed
with some verses to his younger brother and pupil,
Richard Harvey, now an undergraduate of Pembroke
and all but B.A., and some further verses purporting to
have been addressed by Richard to his elder brother and
tutor. It became characteristic of the Harveys that, in
all they did, they brought their brothers on to the field
with them.
The year 1 578 saw perhaps the culmination of Gabriel
Harvey's early career of brilliant success. On 26 July,
Queen Elizabeth visited Audley End, the great house
' Letter-hoot, pp. 162, 168, 170, 176. ^ Harvey's IVorh (Grosart), ii. 313.
' An undergraduate of Harvey's own time judged him more favourably. A copy
of Smithus, vel Musarum Lachryma in the Library of Trinity College, Cambridge,
contains the following manuscript note :
'Tu Rhetor melior seu sis Harveie poeta,
Hujus et illius debita palma tibi est.
Henricus Barber Cantabrigiensis
Regalis CoUegii freshman'.
H. Barber matriculated on 3 Dec, 1580.
C
1 8 The Queen at Audley End
close to SaiFron Walden, and for a day or two Audley End
became the seat of the University. It was a testimony to
Harvey's position at Cambridge as a scholar and Latin
orator that he was one of those chosen to dispute before
the Court, especially as Dr. Howland had written ^ some
days before to Lord Burleigh, ' The actors are such as I do
not doubt but will greatly commend themselves, and
delight the hearers '. With the Queen were Burghley,
Chancellor of the University, the Earl of Leicester, his
nephew Philip Sidney, Lord Oxford and others of the
noblest and most famous of the land. Doubtless Harvey
saw in this gathering an opportunity for commending
himself to some illustrious patron and, inspired by the
example of Sir Thomas Smith, Sir John Cheke, Lewin
and Clarke, hoped to exchange the shades of a College
for the sunshine of the Court. Already he could call
Lord Leicester his special lord or patron. Who gave him
the introduction we do not know, but he seems to have
been in connexion with Leicester as early as 1576.^ He
now probably made the acquaintance of Philip Sidney,
and was fascinated, as all were who came within the
circle of that grave and noble spirit. He was at a dance
with ladies of the Court and, greatest triumph of all,
attracted the notice of the Queen who asked Leicester
who he was, remarking that he had the look of an Italian,
and allowing him to kiss her hand.
Was Harvey's modesty proof against this intoxicating
experience } Or did the farmer's son show beneath the
fine clothes, exciting the smiles and scorn of those who
watched him ?
' Calendar of MSS. at Hatfield (Hist. MSS. Com.), ii. p. 189.
2 The Gratulationes Valdimmes (lib. ii), 1578, contain 'Epigramma in effigiem . .
Comitis Leicestrensis duobus abhinc annis Londini conscriptum, et ex eo tempore ii
multis descriptum (copied ?).' Also ' Epigramma in effigiem . . Comitis Varuicensis
(Leicester's brother, Lord Warwick) eodem . . tempore exaratum.'
Harvey at Court 19
This is the account that Nashe gives of his behaviour :
I haue a tale at my tungs end... of his hobby-horse reuelling
& dominering at Audley-end, when the Queene was there ; to
which place Gabriell (to doo his countrey more worship & glory)
came ruffling it out huiFty tuffty in his suite of veluet. There
be thew in Cambridge that had occasion to take note of it, for
he stood noted or scoard for it in their bookes many a faire day
after . . .
There did this our Talatamtana or Doctour Hum, thrust
himselfe into the thickest rankes of the Noblemen and Gallants,
and whatsoeuer they were arguing of, he would not misse to
catch hold of, or strike in at the one end, and take the theame
out of their mouths, or it should goe hard. In selfe same order
was hee at his pretie toyes and amorous glaunces and purposes
with the Damsells, & putting baudy riddles vnto them. In fine,
some Disputations there were, and he made an Oration before
the Maids of Honour...
The proces of that Oration, was of the same woofe and thrid
with the beginning: demurely and maidenly scoffing, and blush-
ingly wantoning & making loue to those soft skind soules &
sweete Nymphes of Helicon ; betwixt a kinde of careless rude
ruffianisme, and curious finicall complement : both which he
more exprest by his countenance, than anie good jests that hee
vttered. This finished... by some better frends than hee was
worth ie of, and that afterward found him vnworthie of the
graces they had bestowed vpon him, he was brought to kisse
the Queenes hand, and it pleased her Highnes to say., that he
lookt something like an Italian. No other incitement he needed
to rouze his plumes, pricke up his eares, and run away with the
bridle betwixt his teeth, and take it vpon him... but now he was
an insulting Monarch aboue Monarcha the Italian, that ware
crownes on his shooes ; and quite renounst his naturall English
accents & gestures, & wrested himselfe wholy to the Italian
puntilios, speaking our homely Hand tongue strangely, as if he
were but a raw practitioner in it, & but ten daies before had
entertained a schoole-master to teach him to pronounce it.
Ceremonies of reuerence to the greatest States (as it were not
the fashion of his cuntray) he was very parsimonious and nig-
gardly of, and would make no bones to take the wall of Sir
Philip Sidney and another honourable Knight (his companion)
about Court yet attending... is Haile fellowe well met with those
20 Gratulationes Valdinenses
that looke highest... follows the traineof the delicatest fauorites
and minions... ^
Harvey himself was unaware that he had exposed himself
to ridicule. He rejoiced in his apparent conquest of all-
powerful friends, and when all was over, sat down to
complete his success by celebrating in verse the events
in which he had played a part. So we have from his
pen a new volume of facile Latin verse, the Gratula-
tiones Valdinenses. It is in four books, each presented
separately to a different person whose favour he would
conciliate — the first book to the Queen (to whom Harvey
also presented the printed work at the house of
Mr. Capell in Hertfordshire), ^ the second to Leicester,
the third to Burghley (his separate copy in Harvey's MS.
is now in the British Museum), ^ the fourth to Lord
Oxford, Sir Christopher Hatton, and Philip Sidney. A
poem is devoted to the Queen's remark that he looked
like an Italian, another to his having kissed her hand,
another to the ladies of the Court. He urges rather
indiscreetly the Queen's marriage with Leicester, who,
unknown to Harvey, was already secretly married to
the Countess of Essex. He addresses Sidney in tones
of warm affection. The book concludes characteristically
with an epigram addressed to Gabriel himself by his
brother Richard. The whole shows Harvey's eagerness
after the favour of the great, and his lack of restraining
good-sense. With all his great qualities, he was his own
worst enemy.
' Nashe's A^or/tj (McKerrow), iii. 73-7.
* Note by E. K. in Spenser's Shepheards Calender (September). An Arthur
Capell was a fellow-commoner of Pembroke in 1575. Set Letter-book, p. 182, and
Lansdowne MS., 20, 77. ^ Lansdowne MS., 120, 12.
Devotes himself to Civil Law 2 1
II
When Harvey was introduced to the Queen by Lord
Leicester, it was as a man who was about to go abroad
in Leicester's service. ^ For some reason or other, this
project fell through, and it is not clear that at any time
of his life Harvey crossed the Channel.
A change of life was now, however, before him. His
fellowship at Pembroke was expiring, and a request
made by Lord Leicester that it should be continued for
a year, though backed by Dr. Fulke, ^ the new Master
of the College, was not complied with.
For years past he had inclined towards the study of
Civil Law. In a letter to Sir Thomas Smith,' evidently
written at the end of 1573, he says that if he had
obtained a fellowship at Christ's, he supposes it would
have drawn him into the ministry, but he now rejoices
that he was not elected, and his present intention is
to make the Civil Law his study, ' partly now and fully
hereafter.' Sir Thomas invited him to see him, and gave
him advice as to his course of reading,* and in a letter
evidently to be dated about the following April,^ Harvey
says that though there was then a fellowship for Essex
* There had been some intention of sending him abroad a few months earlier, as
is seen from the dedication to John Aylmer, Bishop of London, of Richard Harvey's
Astrologicall Discourse (1583), where he refers to Aylmer's 'singular curtesie toward
my brother Gabriel when he should haue trauailed to Smalcaldie*. Queen Elizabeth,
urged by Duke Casimir, nominated deputies [Laurence Humphry, John Still, John
Hammon, Daniel Rogers] to attend a Conference of German Protestant princes
which was to have been held at Schmalkalden on 7 June, 1578. The conference
was, however, given up, and the deputies did not leave England. Both Dr. Daniel
Rogers and Dr. Still were friends of Harvey's and one of them may have procured
some appointment for him in connexion with the mission. {Foreign Papers, Eliz.,
1577-8, Nos. 546, 820(8), 868, 911, 912 : 1578-9, Nos. 2, 25, 47.)
' Letter-book, p. 88. Dr. Fulke's letter is dated 22nd August, 1578.
' Letter-book, p. 162. * ibid. p. 168. * ibid. p. 176.
22 Fellow of Trinity Hall
men vacant at Christ's, he would not accept it if it were
offered him, unless it were accompanied by a dispensation
from taking orders, so resolved was he to make the Civil
Law his profession, 'how slowly yet soever I go unto it.'
Fortune therefore favoured him when within a few
months of losing his fellowship at Pembroke he was
elected on i8 December, 1578, to a new fellowship at
Trinity Hall, the home of the study of Civil Law in
Cambridge. Perhaps his election was assisted by the
Master, Dr. Henry Harvey, who may have been a
distant kinsman.
Early in the year 1578 Dr. John Young, Master of
Pembroke, who had been so good a friend to Harvey
five years before, became Bishop of Rochester. We-
may imagine that Harvey besought his patronage for
the young Pembroke poet, Spenser, while he urged
Spenser to leave the North and his unhappy love-affair
and make a career in southern England. ^
Then, if by me thou list advised be,
Forsake the soyle that so doth thee bewitch :
Leave me those hilles where harbrough nis to see,
Nor holy-bush, nor brere, nor winding witche :
And to the dales resort, where shepheards ritch
And fruictfull flocks bene everywhere to see.^
At any rate Spenser went south, and became the
Bishop's Secretary. This we know from a note in one
of Harvey's books, ' Ex dono Edmundi Spenseri Epis-
copi Roffensis Secretarij 1578.''
How long Spenser held this post we do not know.
In the September Eclogue of the Shepheards Calender,
* Dr. Grosart has produced some evidence that Spenser left the North in 1577
and was Secretary to Sir Henry Sidney in Ireland at the end of 1577 and beginning
of 1578. At any rate he was with the Bishop in 1578. Spenser, Worki (Grosart),
i. 65-7. ' Shepheards Calender (June). See E. K.'s note.
' The book, Turler's Trauailer (1575), was seen by me by kind permission of
Mr. F. T. Sabin. It now belongs to Dr. GoUancz, who has called attention to the
interest of this note, as Mr. W. C. Hazlitt had also done previously.
Renewed Intercourse with Spenser 23
1. 1 76, where the Bishop under his pastoral name 'Rofiyn'
is in question, we are explicitly told ' Colin Clout, I wene,
be his selfe boye ' : and one must infer that when Hobbi-
noU in the April Eclogue, 1. 2 1, says, ' Colin thou kenst,
the southerne shepheardes boye', the Southern Shepherd
is again the Bishop, though E. K. writes vaguely, ' Seem-
eth hereby that Colin perteyneth to some Southern noble
man, and perhaps in Surrye or Kent.' In the July
Eclogue, 11. 79-81, 'the salt Medway' must surely be
due to an acquaintance with the river at Rochester. It
seems, however, probable that Spenser soon after his
coming south was introduced, again through Harvey's
means, to Philip Sidney, and by him to Lord Leicester,
and that he left the Bishop's service sometime in 1579
for that of the great Earl. ^
Two days after being elected to his fellowship at
Trinity Hall, Harvey was with Spenser in London, and
received from him the copy of Howleglas now in the
Bodleian, in which he wrote the following note, now
partly obliterated :
This Howletglasse, with Skoggin, Skelton, and L[a]zarillo,
giuen me at London, of Mr. Spensar xx Decembris [15] 78 on
condition [that I] shoold bestowe ye reading of them oue[i]
before ye first of January [immejdiatly ensuing: otherwise
to forfeit unto him my Lucian jn fower uolumes. Whereupon
I was ye rather jnduced to trifle away so many howers, as
were jdely ouerpassed jn running thorowgh ye [foresaijd foolish
bookes : wherein methowg[ht] not all fower togither seemed
comparable for s[utt]le and crafty feates with Jon Miller, whose
witty shiftes, & practises ar reported amongst Skeltons Tales.
During the first winter after his return Spenser was
writing or revising his Shepheards Calender, that series
' Harvey writes to Spenser on zj April, 1580 {IVorh, ed. Grosart, i. 81) : —
'Imagin me to come into a goodly Kentish Garden of your old Lords or some other
Noble Man' •- this is, I suppose. Bishop Young; and Spenser's connexion with him
was now over. If so, it is noticeable that Harvey, like E. K., speaks of the Bishop
by implication as a nobleman.
24 The Shepheards Calender
of eclogues which brought a new music into English
poetry, and inaugurated a new era in our literature.
Sufficient to say of it here that it is an eternal monu-
ment to the friendship of Edmund Spenser for Gabriel
Harvey, of Colin Clout for Hobbinol. In the January
Eclogue the love-sick Colin has no other way of showing
the intensity of his passion for Rosalind than by saying
that he now disdains the kindness of Hobbinol, ' Albee
my love he seeke with dayly suit.' In April Hobbinol
is seen lamenting that ' the ladde whom long I lovd so
deare Nowe loves a lasse that all his love doth scorne.'
The June Eclogue contains Colin's lament to his ' deare
frend Hobbinol ' that he is forsaken, and Hobbinol's
exhortation to him to return to the south, the land of
wealthy patrons, and once more practise poetry :
Colin, to hear thy rymes and roundelayes,
Which thou wert wont on wastful hylls to singe,
I more delight then larke in Summer dayes :
Whose echo made the neyghbour groves to ring,
And taught the byrds, which in the lower spring
Did shroude in shady leaves from sonny rayes,
Frame to thy songe their chereful cheiiping,
Or hold theyr peace, for shame of thy swete layes.
And in the closing couplet of Colin Clout's December
Lamentation, the name of his friend is tenderly linked
with that of his love :
Adieu, good Hobbinoll, that was so true.
Tell Rosalind, her Colin bids her adieu.
The Shepheards Calender did not see the light till the
end of 1579. Then it was modestly ushered into the
world with a dedication to Philip Sidney from the un-
named author, and a letter addressed by the editor,
Edward Kirke, ' to the most excellent and learned, both
orator and poete, Mayster Gabriell Harvey.' Kirke had
Harvey s Lost Works 25
been, like Spenser, a sizar of Pembroke Hall, and he
was a staunch admirer not only of Spenser but of
Spenser's elder friend. He bids Harvey, if envy and
malice should stir up any wrongful accusation against
the poet, to defend his cause ' with your mighty
Rhetorick and other your rare gifts of learning.'
To his letter Kirke adds a quaint postscript, ' From
my lodging at London thys 10. of Aprill, 1579.' In this
he urges Harvey to publish 'those many excellent
English poemes of yours which lye hid,' and no longer
withhold from men ' so divine pleasures, which they
might conceive of your gallant English verses, as they
have already doen of your Latine Poemes, which, in my
opinion, both for invention and Elocution are very deli-
cate and superexcellent.' And in a note to the September
Eclogue, after mentioning Harvey's Musarum lachryma
and Gratulationes, E. K. refers to ' other his sundrye
most rare and very notable writings, partely under un-
known tytles, and partely under counterfayt names, as
his TyrannomasdXy his Ode Natalitia, his Rameidos and
especially that parte of PMlomusus^ his divine Antkos-
mopolita, and diuers others of lyke importance.'
It would seem, -then, that Harvey by this time had
composed a number of poetical works, in English and
in Latin, but had been chary of giving them to the
world. Most of them never did see the light ; and it
would have been better for Harvey if this had been the
case with all. However, we may take it that early in
1579 he was seriously thinking of publication, and that
Kirke's words were intended to prepare the public for
what was to come. One of the works mentioned by
Kirke was entered on the Stationers' Register on the
30th June to Richard Day, viz., ' Anticosmopolita, or
Britanniae Apologia.' It was probably never printed.
26 Verlayes
for Harvey writes in April, 1580, 'My Anticosmo-
polita remayning still in statu quo, and neither an inch
more forward, nor backwarde, than he was fully a twelue-
month since in the Courte, at his laste attendance vppon
my Lorde there.' ^ Perhaps an appeal made to Lord
Leicester to assist in its publication had proved fruitless.
Richard Harvey writes in 1 583 of the 'favourable accep-
tance ' his brother's Antkosmopolita had received from
Bishop Aylmer of London, ^ but even the Bishop may
not have been disposed to defray the cost of publishing it.
Harvey's Letter-book contains (on pp. 58-64) a puzz-
ling letter, dated 'the 10 of this present and as bewtifuU
a sunnye daye as cam this summer 1579,' in which he
remonstrates with Spenser for having published his
poems or Verlayes, and having sent him a copy.
Nothing is known of any such publication. It is clear,
however, from the various titles of proposed works
which we find in the Letter-book that Harvey looked
forward to getting some of his poems published in a
manner which would suggest that he was not privy to
their seeing the light. And this letter to Spenser of the
summer of 1579 is, I believe, a draft made in advance
of what he was prepared to say (and to let the public read)
after one of these proposed works had been issued. The
fullest sketch-title in the Letter-book ' is curiously one of
the Verlayes^ dedicated to Mr. Edward Dyer by Benevolo
(i.e., Spenser), and dated 'This first of August, 1580.'
Harvey would not have drafted this dedication and title
if the Verlayes had appeared against his consent a year
earlier.
All this shows a certain inclination to finesse or
trickery in Harvey's character, which manifested itself
1 fVorks (Grosart), i. 68.
^ I owe this reference, and the reference to the Stationers' Register, to Dr.
McKerrow (Nashe's Works, v. 163). ' p. 89,
Letters of Harvey and Spenser 27
still more clearly in later years. One may add that the
specimens of his poetry scattered through t\\t Letter-book^
whether in halting hexameters or Skeltonian doggrel
are so tasteless and clumsy, with no merit beyond a
copious vocabulary, that Harvey is convicted of an
extraordinary lack of self-criticism if he thought they
deserved to be published — as was indeed proved when
some did see the light a year later.
Their publication came about in this way. In the
course of the year 1580 five letters which had passed
between Harvey and Spenser were given to the public
by a supposed friend of the writers, who took occasion
to extol Harvey's letters and to ask that others which
he had heard of might also be given to the world.
After what we have seen of Harvey's literary artifices,
this is a little suspicious. The letters appeared in two
groups, with two title pages : first, the three last of the
series ; and, secondly, the two first. ^ All were written
between October, 1579, and May, 1580, — twobySpenser
and three longer ones by Harvey.
Spenser was apparently no longer Secretary to the
Bishop of Rochester but in the service of Lord Leicester,
though living in Westminster, where he died twenty
years later. At Leicester House he would be frequently
in the society of Philip Sidney and Edward Dyer.
These two gentlemen had been fired — not apparently
by Harvey or Spenser but by Archdeacon Drant — with
the desire of introducing into England poetry written
in classical metres and without rime, and 'in their
aptitjiTrayij) ' (as Spenser writes jestingly) they had pre-
scribed the laws of quantity in English verse, improving
on rules submitted to them by Drant. Spenser himself,
who in the past had withstood Harvey's exhortations
' Three Proper and wittie, familiar Letters. Two other very commendable
Letters. Ent. Stationers' Register, June 30.
28 the Letters
in favour of classical metres, from the feeling that
Harvey and Ascham stood alone in the preference, had
come over to the cause when he saw it had powerful
patrons at Court. ' I am, of late, more in loue wyth my
Englishe Versifying^ than with Ryming : whyche I should
haue done long since, if I would then haue followed your
councell.' ' I perceiue you., continue your old exercise
of Versifying in English : which glorie I had now
thought shoulde haue bene onely ours heere at London
and the Court,' He encloses some English lines of his
own in * lambicum trimetrum.' This letter was begun at
Westminster on October 1 5th and ended on the 1 6th.
With it, however, were enclosed a Latin poem of Fare-
well to Harvey before Spenser's expected voyage to
France, and a postscript, dated ' Leycester House this
5 of October 1 576.' These additions had by mistake not
been sent earlier. ^ The Latin poem is specially interest-
ing for the light it throws on Spenser's view of his own
character and Harvey's. He himself was distracted by
love, and maintained ' in parvis bene qui scit desipuisse,
Ssepe superciliis palmam sapientibus aufert.' Harvey was
ready to sacrifice all the sweets of life to his ambition.
Spiritus ad summos, scio, te generosus Honores
Exstimulat, maiusq«« docet spirare Poetam,
Quam levis est Amor, & tamen baud levis est Amor omnis.
Ergo nihil laudi reputas aequale perenni,
Prasq«^ sacrosancta splendoris imagine tanti,
Caetera, quae vecors, uti Numina, vulgus adorat,
Praedia, Amicitias, vrbana peculia, Nummos,
Quaeque placent oculis, formas, spectacula, Amores,
Conculcare soles, vt humum, & ludibria sensus.
Digna meo certe Harveio sententia, digna
Oratore amplo, generoso pectore, quern non
Stoica formidet veterum Sapientia vinclis
Sancire aeternis : sapor baud tamen omnibus idem.
^ 'Versifying* with Spenser implies writing according to classical prosody.
^ The point was made clear to me by Dr. McKerrow.
The Letters
29
To this letter and its enclosures Harvey replied on
23 October, from ' Trinitie Hall, stil in my gallerie.'
He calls Drant ' your gorbellied master,' ^ and sneers
at his rules, which he had neither seen nor heard of
before. Evidently he is jealous of Drant for robbing
him of the glory of converting Sidney and Dyer to his
views of versifying. At some length he dwells on
Spenser's expectation of going abroad in Leicester's
service. He even seems to refer to a similar prospect
for himself when, speaking of ' Titles,' he says, ' I hope
by that time I have been resident a yeare or twoo in
Italy, I shall be better qualifyed in this kind.' This,
however, is probably not to be taken seriously. There
is a curious break in the correspondence between 23
October, 1579 and April, 1580. Was Spenser abroad
in this interval .''
Spenser's next letter, dated 2 April, refers to a visit
Harvey had paid him 'the last time we lay together
in Westminster,' but we have no evidence that Harvey
had visited Leicester House at that time. He promises
to give Harvey Drant's rules of quantity as improved
by Sidney and himself, says he is now going to work
at his Faery Queene, and begs Harvey to return it to
him with his criticism. He refers to the earthquake
which had just been felt in London. ^ Harvey's letter
of 7 April tells how he had felt the earthquake when
playing cards with some ladies at a gentleman's house,
near Saffron Waldron (apparently), and gives the sub-
stance of a disquisition on earthquakes made to his
friends the same evening, in which he advanced natural
causes for their occurrence, and tried to dissipate idle
' Drant says of himself in Sylva ' Corpore concrevi, turbae numerandus obesae.'
(D.N.B.)
* Spenser's letter 'quarto Nonas Aprilis' (2 April) must be wrongly dated, as
the earthquake took place on 6 April. Probably 'Nonas' was a slip for 'Idus'.
30 'The Letters
terrors. Speaking of his poems he says ' my, Anticos-
mopolita [is] neither an inch more forward, nor backe-
warde than he was fully a twelve-month since in the
Courte, at his laste attendaunce upon my Lorde there.'
Does this imply that Harvey had himself not been in
attendance on Lord Leicester for some time .'' I see
nothing in these letters to support the common state-
ment that Harvey was a regular visitor at Leicester
House at the meetings of Sidney and Dyer's 'Areopagus'.
Harvey ends his letter with a severe criticism of the
state of the University, which was occupied rather with
modern French and Italian literature than deep learning,
which was permeated with the spirit of worldly self-
seeking, and in which wealthy and noble youths were
allowed to live as they liked, regardless of academical
discipline. He makes a particular attack on one per-
sonality of the University, whom, addressing Spenser,
he calls 'your old Controller.' From what happened
afterwards we know that he meant Dr. Perne. ^ In the
last letter of the five, written in answer to Spenser's of
the 2nd (?) April, Harvey introduces several sets of
English verses of his own, including Speculum Tuscanismi,
a satire on an Englishman Italianate, and, characterist-
ically enough, several sets done for him by his brother
John, then aged sixteen and a third year student of
Queens' College. He writes with excellent good sense
on the laws of quantity in English. If our verse is to be
measured by syllables long by nature or by position,
we must first have an orthography conformable to our
natural speech, i.e., phonetic spelling ; and we must not
make syllables long in verse which in our natural prosody
are short, e.g., the middle syllables of ' carpenter,'
' How Spenser could have come under the control of the Master of Peterhouse
is hard to see. Perne was, however, Vice-Chancellor in 1574-5, ^""J Spenser may
have come into conflict with him in that capacity.
The Letters give offence 3 1
' suddenly,' ' merchandise.' Here, so far from Harvey
forcing his pedantry on Spenser, he is protesting against
the excess of pedantry to which Spenser had fallen a
victim, along with Sidney and Dyer, at the hands of the
' fat-bellyed Archdeacon.' Harvey was no pedant, with /
all respect to those who have treated him as the pedant
par excellence. He was a critical reader of all literatures
and all sciences of his day. What failed him was that
play of mind which can take delight in dreams and
shadows and music — what we call pure imagination :
and there is no greater example of it than his faint
praise of the Faery Queene in this letter. For himself,
he acknowledges that he had spent too much of his life
in desultory reading and trifling, and it was time to be
making a career. ' I truste I shall shortly learne to
employ my trauaile, and tyme, wholly or chiefely on
those studies and practizes, that carrie, as they saye,
meate in their mouth.'
If he hoped that the publication of these letters
would assist him to make a career, he was sadly dis-
appointed. In the first place the publication of five
private letters of two young Cambridge men of thirty or
under was a proceeding certain to excite ridicule, and
no one could believe then, any more than now, that the
publication was without Harvey's connivance. But the
contents of the letters were also open to objection. The
University was aggrieved at the picture drawn of its
degeneracy. Lord Oxford, instigated by John Lyly,
the author of Euphues, was said to have taken offence
at the Speculum Tuscanismi as a satire on himself (he had
quarrelled with Philip Sidney the year before), and Sir
James Croft, the Controller of the Queen's Household,
saw an attack on him in the passage directed against
Spenser's old Controller, Dr. Perne.
32 Harvey's Defence
According to Nashe's account in later years, Harve
had to take refuge in the house of a nobleman (no doul
Lord Leicester), whence Sir J. Croft ferreted him oi
and had him sent to the Fleet. ^
Harvey acknowledged that he had to give an explana
tion of his words to the University, to which he professe
his dutiful and entire affection. He denied that hi
Speculum Tuscanismi was directed against Lord Oxfor
or gave him any offence. He acknowledged that letter
passed between him and Sir James Croft which wer
read at the Queen's Council Table, but he denied agai
that he was ever sent to the Fleet. He explained th
tone of his letter by his irritation at being crossed throug
the ill-will of Dr. Perne in his candidature for the Publi
Oratorship of the University.
I^etters may bee priuately written, that would not bee puh
likely diuulged : I was then yong in yeares, fresh in courag«
greene in experience, and as the manner is, somewhat ouer
weeninge in conceit : and for varietie of study, and some deepe
intelligence in the afFayres of the worlde, otherwhiles readin
inuectiues, and Satyres, artificially amplifyed in the most exag
gerate and hyperbolicall kinde, I coulde hardlie refraine fror
discoueringe some little part of my reading : I had curious!
laboured some exact, and exquisite poyntes of studie and practise
and greatly misliked the preposterous and vntoward courses c
diuers good wits, ill directed : there wanted not some sharp
vndeserued discourtesies to exasperate my minde : shall
touch the vlcer ! it is no such mysterye, but it may be reuealed
I was supposed not vnmeet for the Oratorship of the vniuer
sity, which in that springe of mine age, for my Exercise
and credite I earnestly affected : but mine owne modest petition
my friendes diligent labour, our high Chancelors most-honour
able and extraordinarye commendation, were all peltingl'
defeated, by a slye practise of the olde Fox : . . . some lik
accidents of dislike, for breuity I ouerslip : young bloud is hot
youth hasty : ingenuity open : abuse impatiente : chole
stomachous: temptations busie : the Inuectiue vaine, a sturrin^
1 Nashe's Works (McKerrow), iii. 78. Harvey's Works (Grosart), i. 180, &c.
Harvey's Defence 33
and tickeling vaine : the Satyricall humour, a puffinge and
swellinge humor : Conceit penneth, leisure peruseth, and
Curtesy commendeth many needlesse discourses : Idlenesse,
the greatest Author & variablest Reader in the world : some
familiar friendes pricked me forward : and I, neither fearing
daunger, nor suspecting ill measure, (poore credulitie sone
beguiled) was not vnwilling to content them, to delight a few
other and to auenge, or satisfie my selfe, after the manner of
shrewes, that cannot otherwise ease their curst hearts, but
by their owne tongues, & their neighbours eares. Signor
Immerito (for that name will be remembred) was then, and is
still my affectionate friend, one that could very wel abide
Gascoignes Steele glasse, and that stoode equallie indifferent to
either part of the state Demonstratiue : many communications,
and writings may secretlie passe betweene such, euen for an
exercise of speech, and stile that are not otherwise conuenient
to be disclosed : it was the sinister hap of those infortunate
Letters, to fall into the left handes of malicious enemies, or
vndiscreete friends : who aduentured to imprint in earnest,
that was scribled in iest (for the moody fit was soone ouer :)
and requited their priuate pleasure with my publike displeasure :
oh my inestimable, and infinite displeasure. When there was
no remedie, but melancholy patience : and the sharpest parte of
those vnlucky Letters had bene ouer read at the Councell Table :
I was aduised by certaine honourable, and diuers worshipfuU
persons, to interpreate my intention in more expresse termes :
and thereupon discoursed euerie particularitie, byway of Articles
or Positions, in a large Apology of my duetiful, and entire affec-
tion to that flourishing Vniuersitie, my deere Mother ; which
Apology, with not so few as forty such Academicall Exercises,
and sundry other politique Discourses, I haue hitherto sup-
pressed. . .
Happy man I, if these two be my hainousest crimes, and
deadliest sinnes, To bee the Inuentour of the English Hexa-
meter, and to bee orderlie clapt in the Fleete for the foresaide
Letters : where he that sawe mee, sawe mee at Constantinople.
Indeede Sir lames Croft (whom I never touched with the least tittle
of detractions) was cunningly incensed and reincensed against
mee : but at last pacified by the voluntarie mediation of my
honourable fauourers, M. Secretary Wilson, and Sir Walter
Mildmay : vnrequested by any line of my hand, or any woord
ofmy mouth. Neither did I otherwise sollicite, or intreate Sir
D
34 Vacancy in the Public Oratorship
lames, till I had assured notice of his better satisfaction : when I
writte vntohim,as became mee,in respectiue, and duetifuU sorte:
not for feare of any daunger, but for loue of honourable fauour.
Which Letters . . the wise knight . . accepted fauourablie . . . :
and for my selfe earnestly affirmed, I was first wronged by other,
and then mistaken by him : but now found another man, then
I was supposed. As for my olde Controwler, Doctor Perne . . .
he was old enough to answeare for himselfe, and should not bee
defended by him. Onely he wished me to proceede louingly
with the Vniuersity,.howsoeuer I dealt with that Doctor. And
that was all the Fleeting, that euer I felt : sauing that an other
company . . . would needs forsooth verye courtly perswade the
Earle of Oxforde, that some thing in those Letters, and namely
the Mirrour of Tuscanismo, was palpably intended against him :
whose noble Lordeship I protest, I neuer meante to dishonour
with the least preiudicial word of my Tongue, or pen : but euer
kept a mindeful reckoning of many bounden duties toward
The-same : since in the prime of his gallatest youth, he be-
stowed Angels vpon mee in Christes Colledge in Cambridge,
and otherwise voutsafed me many gratious fauours at the affec-
tionate commendation of my Cosen, M. Thomas Smith, the
Sonne of Sir Thomas, . . . But the noble Earle, not disposed
to trouble his louiall mind with such Saturnine paltery, stil
continued, like his magnificent selfe : and that Fleeting also
proued, like the other, a silly buUbeare, a sorry puffe of winde, a
thing of nothing. ^
This trouble must have occurred in the summer of
1580. One must retrace one's steps, however, at this
point to touch on the story of Harvey's candidature for
the Public Oratorship.
Richard Bridgewater, LL.D., of King's College, had
been Public Orator sincevi573. His resignation had
been apparently expected for some time, and Gabriel
Harvey, after his brilliant success as Praelector in
Rhetoric, may well have looked forward to succeeding
him. At last, on 25 October, 1579, Bridgewater an-
nounced his resignation in a Latin letter to Lord
Burghley, the Chancellor. ^ He says that he would
' Haney, Foure Letters. Works {Grosnrl),\. iy%, &q. ^ Lansdowne MS., 28, 88.
Harvey 5 Candidature 35
have resigned earlier if he had thought that the Uni-
versity could have elected some one with the same
unanimity and concord with which it had elected him.
' But since I perceive that this cannot by any means be,
owing to the importunate ambition of certain persons
who are contending about it as though it were a matter
of life and death, I come to you and lay my office at
your feet.' He had hopes that his successor would
be John Preston (afterwards Master of Trinity Hall).
For some reason Bridgewater's resignation was not
known in the University till early in the following
April, when Harvey, returning to Cambridge on the
loth (after experiencing the earthquake in Essex), found
that the post was vacant and other candidates were
already in the field. Two days later he wrote the follow-
ing letter to Lord Burghley : ^
Dabit banc mihi ueniam, uti spero, tua Clarissima Amplitudo,
atq«« Dignitas, Honoratissime, Sapientissimeq««' Vir, ut, pristina
fretus, cum in Academicos communiter omnes, turn in me
priuatim unum, tam excellenti benignitate, beneficentiaqae tua ;
paul6 in hoc tempore possim, uel, qu^m ipse soleam, audaciis,
uel, quam tantus ferat auctoritatis tilae splendor, liberiihs ; in re
longe mihi optatissima, atque antiquissima, singulare quoddam
implorare Patrocinium tuum. Quod ut pace iam tua semel
liceat, utcunqw^ meo aliquo merito non licet, ita plan^ ab
Honore tuo peto, atqM^ contendo; nihil ut unquam neque
petierim sane bumiliis, neque contenderim uehementius. Neq«^
enim tam uoluntate mea,aut iuvenili aliqua confidentia incitatus,
quam praesentis ui quadam necessitatis, prseter institutum im-
pulsus, in eo Praesidium, atque opem Summi Cancellarij nostri
obtestor, in quo domesticorum potifis sufFragia deberem Senatus-
que Academici sententiam expectare. Sic enim nimirim habet,
ut expediam, si placet, paucis.
' Lansdowne MS., 28, 83. The letter is dated ' Pridie Idus Aprilis, 1579.'
I think, however, that '1579 ' is a slip for '1580.' One must remember that
according to then usage, the new year had only begun on 25th March, so that the
mistake is intelligible. This letter asks Burleigh for a recommendation. Harvey's
letter of 14 June, 1580, thanks him for giving him one. One cannot suppose that
more than a year had passed in the interval. In 1580 the Vice-ChanccUor was
John Hatcher, brother of Harvey's old friend, Thomas Hatcher, so we can under-
stand that he was one of Harvey's supporters.
36 Harvey's Appeal to Lord Burleigh
Accidit nuper meo quodam, uel infaelici fato, uel miserabili
solitudine, ut priis Orator Academise Bridgeuaterus munere
se isto abdicare uellet ; tresq«^ id alij me multo iuniores, (de
cceteris uel inimici iudicent) importunis cum suis, tum ami-
corum precibus, i plae risque Doctoribus, Magistrisqw^ prop^
omnibus efflagitassent ; quim ego nudiustertiis domum reuersus,
et nihil omnin6 tale suspicatus, iamq«^ priuata quadam certarum
rerumoccupatione distentus,id aliquo modo resciscere potuissem.
Fatetur quidem mei amantissimus Procancellarius, se mihi po-
tius, quim cuiquam alij suffragaturum fuisse, nisi mea illi partim
absentia, partim etiam post reditionem silentium persuasisset, nee
id me omnini curasse ; et ita iuri iam esse ciuili addictum, atq«^
astrictum, ut ab eius adhuc quotidiano studio, nulla uellem cui-
usquam muneris procuratione diuelli. Fatentur idem Doctores :
Magistri etiam plaeriq«^ omnes profitentur : nunc uer6 necessarii
sibi standum esse promissis : nisi extraordinaria aliqua ratione,
et tanquam personali quopiam Priuilegio, (quod illi uehementer
cuperent)mihi possem ipse in tantis difficultatibus,atque angustijs
subuenire.
Quid facerem ? Solus mihi occurrebat Honoratissimus, idem-
que beneficentissimus, atq«^ optimus Cancellarius, qui suis id ad
Procancellarium, reliquosqa« Doctores et unis, et breuissimis
Literis, quam facillim^ efFectum dare posset, quod et ego tam
impens^, tamque ardenter postularem, et illi (re iam integra,
saluaq«f superioris promissi fide) quam libentissim^, cupidissi-
mhque concederent. Quod si impetrare quamprimim liceret
k Praestantissima Dominatione tua (celeritatem namque res
desiderat) nae ego me tibi long^ omnium obligatissimum, obstric-
tissimumqtt^ existimarem . . Datum Cantabrigiae, ex Aula Trini-
tatis. Pridieldus Apriles, 1579. Quia equitare ipse per valetudi-
nem non potui, rogaui ornatissimum uirum, amicissimumq«^
meum, Doctorem Stillum, ut, meo nomine, expectatissimas tuas
ad Academiam Literas, (de honorifica enim, et propensa volun-
tate, spero profecti optimd) pro arbitrio, placitoq«^ tuo praestola-
retur.
Tui Amplissimi Honoris, semper, ut par est, obseruantissimus,
\ongique obsequentissimus,
Gabriel Haruejus.
According to Harvey Dr. Perne was using his influ-
ence against him, and although Lord Burleigh wrote
Burleigh's Fruitless Letter 37
a letter in his favour it had no effect. Harvey thanked
Burleigh on the 14th June in the following terms : ^
Ex quo Honoratissimas tuas accepi, easdemq«^ singularis
cuiusdam beneuolentiae, fauorisq«^ plenas, meo ad Academiam
nomine, non ita pridem perscriptas Literas ; semper, Amplissime
Domine, in ea fui sententia, semperqa^ ero. Infinitum quiddam
esse, quod ego, homo minutus, et unus e multis Academicus,
perexiguas quidem certe facultatis, uoluntatis solim non con-
temnendae, Honoratissimae debeam Dominationi tux.
Quanqwam enim nondum eum sint affectum, qui a me opta-
batur, sperabatur a meis, consecutae, (neq«^ enim vetus Orator ;
lic^t idem Doctor, quod baud scio an unquam sit visum antea,
et lic^t Septennium iUud exegerit, quod est Lege, Consuetudi-
neque praestitutum, et licet etiam, quod caput est, homo diues,
atque diuitis Episcopi Cancellarius, pluribus implicetur negoti-
orum turbis, quam ut unquam ipse per se, aut soleat, aut possit
huius functioni muneris incumbere ; eo se, aliquo adhuc modo
priuari,seupotiusleuaripatitur): itatamen causamagebantmeam,
et tam illustre a.tque luculentum prae se ferebant eximiae cuiusdam,
et perhonorificae benignitatis Testimonium tuae, quod etiam
Propria Manus ornabat, augebatqw^ plurimum ; ut non modo
Honori me tuo multis Obligationum uinculis putem obstrictum,
sed perpetuam, et agnoscere priuatim cogar, et publice profiteri
debeam, Seruitutem.
Cert^ nunquam committam, ut non summi uidear Beneficij
loco ducere. In Illius esse quantulacunqMi? Gratia, cui uel notum
esse, summum reputo Beneficium. In qua cum multis abhinc
annis opinione uixissem, nee diu assequi possem tamen, quod
tantopere cuperem, sperarem in dies, in hebdomades, in menses,
in annos singulos, effeci aliquando tandem . . . ut et aliquam
mei notitiam, et qualecunq«^ haberes obseruantissimi illius,
deditissimique animi chartaceum Monumentum . . . Ad quas . .
Favoris tui Primitias, cum tantus, et Valdini iam turn, et alibi
non ita multo post, et ex eo, illarum maxim^ dignatione Literarum
quasi Cumulus Honoratissimarum Beneuolentiarum accesserit . .
(I should be utterly ungrateful if I did not venerate you).
Cantabrigias tuae, ex Aula Trinitatis. 18 Calendas Julias,
1580.
Gabriel Haruejus.
■ Lansdowne MS., 30, 57.
38 Harvey once more Jubilant
It would seem from the above letter that the effect of
Perne's intervention was to induce Bridgewater to con-
tinue in office for some time longer. And it was not till
March, 1 580-1, that a new Orator was elected, and then
the choice fell on a rival. Harvey, then, by June, 1580,
felt that he had been foiled in his candidature through
the machinations of Perne. This led him to attack the
University, and Perne in particular, in his letter to
Spenser, and was one cause of the troubles (mentioned
on page 3 1 ) which the publication of his letters brought
on him.
When his difficulties were over he returned to
Cambridge, as Nashe would have us believe, in no way
crestfallen.
Where after his arriuall, to his associates and companions he
priuatly vaunted what redoubled rich brightnes to his name,
this short eclipse had brought, and that it had more dignified and
raisd him, than all his endeuours from his childhood. With
such incredible applause and amazement of his Judges hee
bragd hee had cleard himselfe, that euery one that was there
ran to him and embrast him, and shortly hee was promist to be
cald to high preferrhe«t in court, not an ace lower than a
Secretariship, or one of the Clarks of the Councell. Should I
explaine to you how this wrought with him, and how in the
itching heate of this hopefull golden worlde and hony moone,
the ground would no longer beare him, but to Sturbridge
Fayre,-" and vp and downe Cambridge on his foot-cloth maies-
tically he would pace it, with manie moe madde trickes of
youth nere plaid before ; in stead of making his heart ake with
vexing, I should make yours burst with laughing. Doctor
Perne in this plight nor at any other time euer met him, but
he would shake his hand and crie Vanitas vanitatum, omnia
vanitas, Vanitie of vanities, and all things is vanitie.
His father he vndid to furnish him to the Court once more,
where presenting himselfe in all the coulours of the raine-bow,
and a paire of moustachies like a black horse tayle tyde up in
a knot, with two tuffts sticking out on each side, he was askt
' Sturbridge Fair opened annually in September.
Becomes Secretary to Lord Leicester 39
by no meane personage Unde heec insania ? whence proceedeth
this folly or madnes ? & he replied with that wether-beaten
peice of a verse out of the Grammer, Semel insaniuimus omnes,
once in our dayes there is none of vs but have plaied the ideots ;
and so was he counted and bad stand by for a Nodgscombe.
He that most patronizd him, prying more searchingly into him,
and finding that he was more meete to make sport with, than
anie way deeply to be employd, with faire words shooke him
of, & told him he was fitter for the Vniversitie, tha» for the
Court or his turne, and so bad God prosper his studies & sent
for another Secretarie to Oxford. ^
This seems to imply that in the late autumn of 1580
Harvey was for a time in Lord Leicester's service as
his Secretary. We may remember that this was the time
when Spenser left Leicester's service in order to accom-
pany Lord Grey of Wilton to Ireland, ^ and it would
be very natural that he should persuade Lord Leicester
to put Harvey in the place he was vacating. That
Harvey was for a time at Court under Leicester's
patronage is clear from Spenser's Colin Clouts come home
again, where, after Colin has been inveighing against the
Court, HobbinoU (Harvey) retorts (1. 732) :
Ah, Colin, then said Hobbinol, the blame
Which thou imputest is too generall, . . .
For well I wot sith I myselfe was there
To wait on Lobbin (Lobbin well thou knewest), &c.
' Lobbin ' is undoubtedly Leicester. See E.K.'s note
on Shepheards Calender, xi. 1 1 3 : ' Lobbin, the name of
a shepherd, which seemeth to have bene the lover and
deere frend of Dido.'
One might hesitate to accept any statement about
Harvey given by an enemy. Nashe's account is curi-
ously confirmed, however, by the Latin play Pedantius,
1 Naahe's Works (McKerrow), iii. 78.
' Lord Grey landed in Dublin on iz August.
40 Ridiculed at Cambridge in Pedantius
acted at Trinity College, Cambridge, probably in
February, 1 580-1. Nashe himselfe tells us^ that in the
chief character of the comedy, Pedantius himself, ' the
concise and firking finicaldo fine Schoole-master,' Harvey
' was full drawen and delineated from the soale of the
foote to the crowne of his head. The iust manner of his
phrase in his Orations and Disputations they stufFt his
mouth with, & no Buffianisme [buffoonery] throughout
his whole bookes but they bolsterd out his part with :
... I leaue out halfe ; not the carrying vp of his gowne,
his nice gate on his pantofHes, or the affected accent of
his speach, but they personated. And if I should reueale
all, I thinke they borrowd his gowne to playe the Part in,
the more to flout him.' The play, as we have it, abun-
dantly confirms Nashe's statement.
We have references to Pedantius' rhetorical discourses
in the public schools, to his personal peculiarities, his
mustaches and pantofles, to his going to Court, where
a favorite pupil had preceded him, to the airs he gave
himself in the company of the great, to his ignominious
return, to a difference with the University which led
him to retire to his Tusculan villa. His poems, the
Speculum Tuscanismi and Musarum Lachryma, are intro-
duced by name. ^
It is clear that though Harvey had gained the devoted
love and admiration of Spenser, though his abilities and
learning were beyond dispute, he had made himself
ridiculous in Cambridge, and given a handle to his
enemies. Next month Anthony Wingfield,' who perhaps
had a hand in the composition of Pedantius, ^ was elected
' Works, iii. 80. ' See my edition (Bang's Materialien, viii. pp. xxxii-1).
' Possibly he was known to be a penona grata at Court as the Queen had
previously desired Trinity College to confer on him the rectory of Caisshaw in
Bedfordshire, which the Master and Fellows in a letter of 3 Dec. 1579 said would
be contrary to their statutes (Lansdowne MS., 28, 86).
^ Pedantius, ut sup, pp. xi-xvii.
Is not elected Public Orator 4 1
Public Orator of the University, and Harvey had sus-
tained his first great defeat.
It was a curious coincidence that, when Harvey in
May, 1583, was appointed by his College to fill a vacancy
in the office of Junior Proctor of the University, he had
as his five-months colleague Anthony Wingfield.
42 Harvey and his Brothers
III.
It is time to turn for a moment to Harvey's private
circumstances. He still had a haven of refuge in his
father's house at Saffron Waldeh, and he found balm for
his wounds in the extraordinarily close attachment which
united all the members of the family to which he belonged.
Two of his brothers, as we have seen, had followed him
to Cambridge. Richard had been matriculated as a pen-
sioner of Pembroke on 15 June, 1575, had proceeded
B.A. in 1577-8, commenced M.A. in 158 1, and become
a fellow of his college, where he probably remained till
he was preferred to the rectory of Chislehurst in October,
1586. Dr. McKerrow says: 'The most noteworthy
feature of his University career would seem to have been
his partisanship of the Ramistic logic, in praise of which
he wrote his Ephemeron sive P^an, in gratiam perpurgata
reformatteque Dialectics, 1583.' The book was dedicated
to Lord Essex, who was ever a bountiful patron of its
author. Ramus' Logic must have been generally studied
in the University, as it v, as among the books bought for
Lord Essex himself on his entering Trinity in 1577. ^
Gabriel Harvey, as we have seen, had shocked conserva-
tive minds in his early days at Pembroke by supporting
some of Ramus' tenets against Aristotle ; and in this
revolt against the infallibility of Aristotle, Richard
followed his elder brother, with similar ill results to
himself. Nashe addresses Richard : ' Thou hadst thy
hood turnd over thy eares when thou wert a Batchelor,
for abusing Aristotle, and setting him vp on the Schoole
' Lansdowne MS. 25, 46.
Richard Harvey 43
gates, painted with Asses eares on his head.' ' He must
have been a scholar of some mark among his contempor-
aries for (apparently in the year 1 5 8 3-4) he was University
Praslector in Philosophy. Not having Gabriel's tall
stature — ' Pigmey Dicke,' Nashe calls him — he seems
to have also lacked his great intellectual force, while
he had his full share of Gabriel's weak points. The
only extant letter of Gabriel's addressed to him'' was
apparently called forth by some foolish conduct which
had caused him to be punished by the Master of his
College (possibly the act referred to by Nashe). Gabriel
urges him to solicit the Master without delay for his
' restitution,' and then settle himself to other things,
especially his 'Astronomicall Dialogues.' This work,
on which Richard was engaged, was no doubt that which
appeared under the title An Astrological Discourse, ^ early
in 1583. It prophesied all sorts of ill consequences from
the conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter which was to take
place on 2 8 April of that year, and entailed boundless
ridicule on its author when its predictions came to
nothing. The whole was addressed to Gabriel, whose
attitude towards his brother's pursuit is well shown and
is creditable to him : ' You advertize me either not so
much to addict my selfe to the studie, and contempla-
tion of Judiciall Astrologie ; or else by some euident
and sensible demonstration, to make certeine and infal-
lible proofe what general good I can do my countrie
thereby, or what speciall fruite I can reap thereof unto
my selfe.' In a prefatory letter to John Aylmer, Bishop
of London, Richard announces that he is 'shortly to
professe Diuinity (so soone as my place in the CoUedge
shall call me thereunto).'
' Nashe's Works, i, 195. Dr. McKerrow shows that the first words probably
mean 'Thou wast suspended from thy degree.' ' Letter-book, p. 183.
^ Though, as Dr. McKerrow points out, this is not in dialogue form.
44 John Harvey
The third brother, John, matriculated as a pensioner
of Queens' College in June, 1578, perhaps choosing
that college because Sir Thomas Smith had just founded
some scholarships there for which preference was to be
given to his own name and kindred and to scholars of
Saffron Walden School. He graduated B.A. in 1 580-1,
and M.A. in 1584, when he seems to have become
tutor at Wendon Lofts, near Saffron Walden, in the
family of Mr. Justice Meade, whose daughter Martha
he afterwards married. He, too, was bitten with a
passion for astrology, and early plunged into author-
ship. On the eve of the conjunction of Jupiter and
Saturn in 1583 he put forth An Astrologkall Addition
to Richard's work, and so secured his own share of
ridicule. ' My brother Gabriel,' he says, ' beeing of him
selfe otherwise affected, hath not disliked either of my
brother Richard's, or of my exercise in this kinde ;' and
addressing Gabriel himself, he expresses his gratitude
for Gabriel's care of his early studies. ' I must be
thankful first vnto God, and then vnto those, whom it
hath pleased him to make my founders, and chieflie
your selfe.'
It is easy to understand that these demonstrations
of fraternal admiration taken in conjunction with the
writings of the younger Harveys helped to bring ridicule
on all three brothers.
Nashe tells us, ^ and we may take his statement for
what it is worth, that there was ' a shewe ' made at Clare-
Hall of the three Harveys, and another of ' the little
Minnow Dodrans Dicke, at Peterhouse called
Duns fur ens, Dick Haruey in a frensie.
Whereupon Dick came and broke the CoUedge glasse
windowes : and Doctor Perne (being then either for
1 lyorks, iii. 80.
All the Brothers laughed at 45
himselfe or Deputie Vice-Chancellour) caused him to be
fetcht in, and set in the Stockes till the Shew was ended,
and a great part of the night after.'
Another illustration of the impression made by the
Harveys may be found in a letter written by an Oxford
undergraduate in this year, 1583, to a cousin who had
just left the University : ^
Cognato suo charissimo Stephano Waterhouso
Salutem.
Prodijt his ultimis diebus Johannis Harveij Libellus in quo
fratris sui Richardi partes strenue et viriliter agit adversus omnes
inimicoruOT insultus, nihil praeter insulsam loquacitatem et
insignem arrogantia/Tz spirans, vt eodem simul omnes ovo genitos
iurares esse : imo ovuwz ovo tarn simile non est quaw Johannes
Richardo et vterque Gabrieli. Nee dubitat etiaw adhuc incon-
cinnus histrio in scoenam rursus prodire Richardus, et ridiculum
suuw Paean de restituta logica cwm profuso astantiu»? risu occi-
nere. Emisit enim in vulgus et in lucem edidit Libellulum qui
inscribitur Paean Harveij de restituta logica, quo nihil unquam
legi insulsius, nihil ineptius, nihil iejunius : a quo si verba
demas, omnia dempseris et ne hiluw quidem reliqueris. Prodijt
etiam tandem repertus a tenebris in quibus per tot decursa
xtatuOT spacia delituit, Ciceronis de consolatione libellus, quem
licet supposititiuwz arbitrentur nonnulli, quibus non gravate
meum etiawz ascribam iudiciuw ; singulari tamen artificio con-
textus, et ipsissimam Ciceronis phrasin referens, vix potest a
caeteris Ciceronis libris dignosci. Nisi nimis multa repeteret
quae passim in alijs Ciceronis libris reperiuntur, omnino Cice-
ronis Libelluluw esse eiurarem. Nisi rei nummarias difficultate
laborarem, istos ad te codices deferendos curarem.
Vale raptim e collegio ^neanasensi
Augusti vltimo An. Dni. 1583,
Cognatus tibi addictissimus,
ROBERTUS BaTTUS. ^
' Rawlinson MS., D. 985, 46.
' Rob. Batt, of Yorks, arm., matric. Brasenose 9 Nov., 1579, aged 19 ; B.A.,
6 Feb., 1582-3 ; M.A. (Univ. Coll.) 29 Apr. 1586 ; B.D. 1594. Steph. Water-
house, of Yorks, gent, matric. Magd. Hall, 9 Apr., 1 579, aged 20 ; B.A. (Univ.
Coll.) 5 July, 1581 : M.A. 27 June, 1583. I have given the whole letter because
Nashe accuses Gabriel of having forged the spurious Ciceronian work De consolatione
(otherwise attributed to Sigonius). It is noteworthy that Batt does not do this.
46 Vacancy in the Mastership of Trinity Hall
In February, 1584-5, died Dr. Henry Harvey,
Master of Trinity Hall, ^ and was buried on Friday,
the 1 2th. The fellows of the college had deferred any
meeting to elect a successor till after Dr. Harvey's
funeral, and they had still not met when a letter was
received from Sir Francis Walsingham conveying the
Queen's command that the election should be stayed.
They now held a meeting, and addressed a letter to
Walsingham and to Lord Burleigh asking the Queen
not to nominate any one for the mastership until she
had read the statutes prescribing the manner of election
and the qualifications of the master, which they there-
fore enclosed. The letter was signed by ten fellows, but
Gabriel Harvey's name is not among them. ^ Harvey
himself had not stayed to sign the letter. He had
believed himself sure of being elected, and was bitterly
disappointed at the check to his hopes. He posted up
to London, and delivered a letter of his own to Lord
Burleigh.
I beseech you good My Lord, haue patience this once, and
I will not troble, or importune yo"^ L. again in hast. Myself
woold not be seen to stay after yo"^ L. answer, assuring me of
repulse, for xl''- The summe of my praesent intendiment is
this. Partly A reuerence to yo' L. great autority, and partly
so round and peremptory A signification of her Ma*''^' pleasure
contrary to my long hope, and frustratory expectation, so
alltogither astoonished me at ye very first, that I do scarsely
remember myselfe euer so tung-tyed before. I was yesterday
at Trinity Hall, when we uniuersally agreeid on this Answer
to ye Letters sent itom yd' L. & M. Secretary first to obey
her Maiestyes commaundiment for ye stay : and then to make
huwble supplication, that it might please her Maty to vouchsafe
us A fuller cognisaunce of the Cause, and farther consideration
of owr statutes concerning ye order and forme of owr proceeding
' The date of his death as given by Cooper and the D.N.B. (zoth February)
is clearly wrong.
' Lansdowne MSS., 43, 40. The letter is dated 14th Feb.
Queen Commands the Election to be Stayed 47
in that behalfe. Which humble supph'cation makith exceed-
ingly for me : considering how ye statutes of ye howse make
especially for me ; how the suffrages of ye cuwpany make
especially for me ; and in truth how euery fauorable, and
•charitable respect makith especially for me. By owr statutes,
none is eligible, but ether A fellow, sufficiently qualified, or for
want of such, A stude«t in the Towne at this praesent. Where-
unto thes principall considerations ar to be addid, ut non
heneficiati benefic'tatis, pauperiores ditioribus pnsferantxxx. All w''''
circumstances were supposid more agreable unto me then any
my competitour. Then for uoyces, I had fine of ten ; the
other fine being deuided in to three partialityes, for Bettes,
Whitcraft, and Berry, so that no man now is prasiudiced, and
ouerthrowen by her Maiestyes Mandate, but my pore miserable
selfe, who (if I had taken an other course,) might uery likely
haue praeuentid any such Mandate. But reposing my only
hope first & last in yo"' L. and with consideration not vsing
Mine owne Lord in so great an aflFaire of yo'' Vniuersity, I am
wofully disapoyntid. I woold to God, my case had not bene,
or were not more fauorable, and more commiserable in all
respectes, then ye case of any my Cowpetitour. Truly, My
Lord, there is no scholler in Ingland of my continuauwce and "
trauayle in study, that standith in so slender condition, as
myselfe. I neuer yet had any thing bestowed uppo« me, hauing
referrid great part of my studyes to aduaunce the honour of ye
greatist in autority, with as much regard to ye praesente state,
as possibely I cowld. Alas ! this benefitt woold haue made me :
my competitours ar made alreddy ; and shall haue lytle accesse
ether of woorship, or commodity by this petite praeferment. As
for ye judgment of any our Heddes, the uery truth is, not any
on of them knowith me to any purpose, but only D. Still., and
not he so much, as My L. of Rochester, nor euen he nether so
much, as I can make certain and infallible proofe of uppo« euery
triall of ualu. Nether did I euer requier the testimony of any
on of them, till yesterday after on of ye clock in ye afternoone
I moouid M. Chaderton} to that effect, only to praeuent A
counterpractis, that uery secretly was intimatid unto me. And
but that I thowght it more materiall, and weighty, to deale
immediatly abooue, I was halfe persuadid to experiment the
rest in lyke sort. I saw praesent comfort, or discomfort to ly in
• The first Master of Emmanuel (1584).
48 Harvey's Bitter Disappointment
her Maiestyes hand, and therefore after assurauwce what wa
doon by Mr. Bettes, M. Berry, and ye rest, I stayed not yi
subscription to o' Answer, but prouided myselfe for this iorny
taking horse at three of ye clock, &c. Truly My brothers, am
myselfe w'*" my maw, haue nyghhand kylled fower good geld
inges abowt this suyte, besyde other charge abooue my hability
So that I remayne now more vndoon, then before. My final
most huwble suyte is, that in case her Maiesty shall uppo« inti-
mation of owr statutes, condescende to owr humble supplication
it may please yo*" good L. to continu my good Lord ; and thynk(
fauorably of so fauorable, and aequitable A cause. Myselfe euer
for uery shame to shewe my face in ye Towne, am now con-
straynid to go post, as I cam post. Thus hoping that yo'' good L
will interpret ye praemisses no otherwyse then was meant (only to
declare my singular Interest in this suyte, whatsoeuer hath bene
speciously suggestid) I committ yo' L. to ye protection of God
Here in Londo«, RaptisszOTe. This ijery Munday morning.
Yo"' good Lordshippes euer most dutifull
at commaundiment, Vnhappy Haruey.
I know owr Doctors, as well, and better then they know me
and I dowt not but I may be hable to creditt, or discreddit ye
best of them w"' more effect, then ye best of them car
creditt, or discredit me : as I hope yo' wisdom will acknowledg
vppo« sum more jnward knowledg of me. In ye meane, ]
beseech yo' good L. praesume the best, howsoeuer these petite
goouernours praesume of my goouernement withowt tryall, 01
other iustifiable cause. May it please yo"^ L. to pardon this
forcid tasdiousnes for once : and euer after I protest breuity.^
From these letters it seems clear that Harvey hac
not been elected Master as is commonly stated. And
he was not destined to be elected. Once more he was
thwarted by secret enemies. On 15 February, thirteer
Doctors of the Arches who had been brought up ir
Trinity Hall, knowing, no doubt, of the royal missive
recommended to Lord Burleigh for the Mastershij
' Mr. Berye, one of the ancientest fellowes of the same
house.' ^ But even they had been forestalled, for before
the death of Dr. Henry Harvey four heads of houses
' Lansdowne MS., 42, 71. ' Lansdowne MS., 43, 41.
Thomas Preston elected 49
Richard Rowland, Bishop of Peterborough and Master
of St. John's, Andrew Perne, Master of Peterhouse, John
Bell, Master of Jesus, and Thomas Byng, Master of
Clare and Professor of Civil Law, had recommended to
Lord Burleigh Thomas Preston, late of King's College,
saying ' he hath allwayes shewed himselfvoyde of faction'
and 'the howse at this present (as wee heare) is not all-
together free from that inconvenience.' ^ Perne had once
more acted as Harvey's enemy — and a powerful one.
When the royal mandate arrived, it was in favour of
Thomas Preston.^
It is possible to associate with this fresh disaster a
strange episode of Harvey's life which occurred in this
year. In 1 584, after completing seven years as a student
of Civil Law, he performed the exercises for his Doctor's
degree. For some reason he was not inaugurated and in
December accordingly forfeited 205. to the University
chest.' In 1585, after thus declining the degree of his
own Alma Mater, he obtained leave of absence from
his college,* went to Oxford, performed his exercises
there, and was admitted a Doctor of Civil Law of that
University on 13 July.^ As he had not been previously
' Lansdowne MS., 42, 72.
* Thomas Baker (Baker MS., xxxvi. p. 107, University Library, Cambridge)
speaks of the incident in these terms ;
*He [Harvey] was chosen Master but was supplanted by the cunning & con-
duct of some of the Heads, on one or more of w*^'' he reflects bitterly in his English
works. He was a man of bright and lively parts & was once in favor with the Lord
Burleigh our Chancellor who reccommended him hither for the Oratorship : but a
flashy wit, a rambling Head, & a factious spirit ruin'd his Interest here & put the
Heads upon procuring the Queen's Mandat for a man of a more peaceable temper.'
' Grace Book A, p. 389. ■• Trinity Hall. Book of Acta.
* The note in the 'Registrum Universitatjs Oxon.' (Oxf. Hist. Soc), ii. Pt. i.
349, is worth giving. *2 July 1585. Harvey, Gabriel, Master of Trin.H.Cambr. asked
D.C.L. in Oxford. He was M.A. Camb. and had had grace to incept there in law,
as was testified in Congregation by the oath of Richard Wafeeld, John Harvey, and
William Barker. He was lie. D.C.L. at Oxford on 13 July 1585.' How Harvey
came to be described, or to describe himself, as 'Master of Trinity Hall', is hard
to see. Perhaps the election was still pending, but this is hardly a sufficient justi-
fication. It is this note which seems to be the basis of the common statement that
Harvey had been elected Master.
E
50 D.C.L. of Oxford
admitted at Cambridge, his proceeding was perhaps
irregular. At any rate Nashe is never tired of twitting
him with it : ^
So it is that a good Gowne and a well pruned paire of
moustachios, hauing studied sixteene yeare to make thirteene
ill english Hexameters, came to the Vniuersity Court regentium
& non, to sue for a commission to carry two faces in a hoode :
they not vsing to deny honour to any man that deserued it, bad
him performe all the SchoUerlike ceremonies and disputatiue
right appertaining thereto, and he should bee installed.
Noli me tangere : he likt none of that. . . .
Pumps and Pantofles, because they were well blackt and
glistered jolly freshly on it, being rubd ouer with inke, had
their grace at length to be Doctour, Ea lege, that they should
do their acts (that is, performe more than they were able).
. . so to Oxford they trudge, hauing their grace ad disputandum,
and there are confirmed in the same degree they tooke at
Cambridge,
It seems clear from a note in Harvey's Commonplace-
Book ^ that he somehow broke down in performing his
Acts at Oxford. Commenting on the words ' Ciues
Audacissimi, et apud multitudinem dicere potentissimi,'
he adds, 'At Cambridg, in my proctorship my default ;
at Oxford, in my Acts for my Doctorship.'
We have hurriedly traced Harvey's career to the year
1585. We have seen his triumphs — and we have seen
them overclouded by reverses. He has reached the age of
thirty-five ; he is a Doctor of Laws, nominally practising in
the Court of Arches, but probably never getting a case ;'
he has been at Court and has an overweening confidence
in his powers of playing a part in public life, but his
public career has led to nothing and will lead to nothing.
It is now time to ask what side-lights on his character,
his successes and failures, are thrown by the notes,
which he made so freely in his beautiful handwriting in
his books.
1 Nashe's tVorh (McKerrow), i. 278.
' Add. MSS., 32, 494, p. 50 r. ' Nashe (McKerrow), iii. 73, 85-6.
Harvey s Marginalia 5 1
IV
Harvey's marginalia give us just what we should like to
have in the case of his greater contemporaries, Spenser
and Marlowe and Shakespeare. They add, it is true, only
a few small details to the known facts of his life ; but
they throw a flood of light on the books he read, and
on the thoughts he cherished in secret. When they are
before us we can indeed say with Dr. E. J. L. Scott that
Harvey is better known to us than almost any Elizabethan
writer, though Grosart, who had no liking for him and did
not even master the best-known facts of his life, strangely
opined that there was hardly any Elizabethan of whom
we knew so little.
The mother of Gabriel Harvey was probably a woman
of energetic character, and this is borne out by the one
saying her son attributes to her, ' All the speed is in the
morning.' He quotes some jesting rimes of a rather
cynical kind which his father used to repeat, and he tells
2L little story of his own sense of filial duty under pro-
vocation. His brother Richard appears as smitten with
admiration for a fair lady of the Court ; his brother John
as an example of rapid learning.
Harvey tells us something about Spenser, besides
the fact already referred to that Spenser was for a time
secretary to Bishop Young of Rochester. We hear of
Spenser's admiration of Du Bartas' astronomical book
(the 4th Day of the ist Week), and also of his regret
that he had not more skill himself in astronomical rules,
tables, and instruments.
When he would illustrate a rich man's foolish hanker-
ing for some thing he does not possess, he thinks of
52 New Light on his Life and Reading
Philip, Lord Surrey, who left the side of his young
countess to court Mercy Harvey ; when he would
illustrate tergiversation and falsity, he thinks of Dr.
Perne.
It is from Harvey's marginalia that we know that he
was University Praslector in Rhetoric from 1573-4 to
1575-6 ; that he lost his ready speech on some occasion
during his Cambridge Proctorship, and again when
keeping his Acts for the Doctor's degree at Oxford ;
that he succeeded Lancelot Brown in a medical fellow-
ship at Pembroke ; from them, too, that we hear of a
disputation in which he was engaged at Trinity Hall,
and of a match in quick repartee in which he bore off
the honours at Oxford.
But these facts about himself and his friends are
unimportant compared to the new knowledge we get of
Harvey's reading, of his literary judgments, and of his
deepest thoughts on life. The books of his which I have
handled range from Erasmus' Parabola^ which was in his
possession in i ^66, the year of his going up as a fresh-
man to Christ's, to a medical work in which he inscribes
his name in 1 590. The earliest books are, as one would
expect, of a humanistic kind, Erasmus, Xenophon in
Latin, Quintilian, Cicero's Letters, a history of Cicero.
Events of the moment meanwhile make him buy books
on Mary, Queen of Scots. A number of books on travel
and geography, which he acquired in the seventies,
connect themselves with his hopes of travelling abroad
in Lord Leicester's service. From 1 574 onwards he buys
books of law, the study to which he was now to devote
himself. In 1584 he is taking up medicine, and about
the same time resuming the mathematical and scientific
studies which he had begun years ago at Pembroke. He
now has special artisans who make instruments for him.
His wide Literary Interests 53
Harvey's notes, made generally in Latin, next often
in English, sometimes in Italian, and here and there in
French or Spanish, testify to his wide reading in the
classics, in English, French, and Italian literature, in
works of rhetoric, geography, history, law, politics, and
in the mathematical and experimental sciences. Several
times he makes a chart of his reading for a week. Often
he bursts out into enthusiasm over his favourite authors.
They are not limited to the great writers of Greece
and Rome, but include Ramus, Machiavelli, Aretine, /
Du Bartas, Angelus Decembrius, Guevara, Blaise de
Vigenere, Tasso, Ariosto, Jewel, Chaucer, More, Hey-
wood, Sidney, Spenser, Smith, Ascham, Wilson, Digges,
Blundevile, Hakluyt.
Harvey's reading in a number of languages is seen to
have been enormous, his interests encyclopaedic, tending
always to the practical, to law, history, politics, natural
philosophy rather than to pure literature. It is remarkable
that he makes little reference to the contemporary stage.
He has a word for Gorboduc, but none for the plays of
Greene, Marlowe, or Shakespeare, except that now-lost
note which was seen by Steevens and Malone in Harvey's
copy of Speght's Chaucer (1598) : 'The younger sort
take much delight in Shakespeares Venus and Adonis,
but his Lucrece and his tragedy of Hamlet Prince of
Denmarke have it in them to please the wiser sort.' ^
The most interesting of Harvey's literary criticisms
occur in his notes on Gascoigne's Posies.
The chief value of the marginalia, however, lies in the
light which they throw on Harvey's character and attitude
towards life.
' Note in the Variorum Shakespeare (1811 and i8zi) hefore Hamlet. Harvey's
copy of Speght's Chaucer has been supposed to have perished in the fire which
destroyed Bishop Percy's library. Mrs, Stopes, however, assures me that it exists,
and that an account of its contents will shortly be published.
54 A Man of the Renaissance
Harvey is often called a Puritan. If to be a Puritan is
to have a strong sense of personal religion, a spirit of
self-humiliation, a disposition to despise this life in com-
parison with that which is to come, a fanatical intolerance
of a ceremonial form of religion, Harvey seems to me to
have been as little of a Puritan as any man could be. He
shows nothing of the spirit of the fanatic, and the only
approach to religiousness which I have seen in his notes
is in the little story to which 1 have referred, in which
he promises to pray for his father.
In his home Harvey used the language of an ordinary
Christian ; he believed as a statesman in the necessity of
religion to a commonwealth ; he was shocked at open
blasphemies and professed atheism. More than this
one cannot say. He was too much a man of the Italian
Renaissance to be a very fervent Christian.
Conceive what is meant by the man of the Italian
Renaissance : the man who aims at universal know- ^
ledge ; who can sympathize with the intellectual detach-
ment of Machiavelliandthe audacious licence of Aretine;
who yet would make scholarship a means rather than an
end ; who firmly holds that worldly success, power and
riches are things worth striving for, and things which can
be won if one is only resolute ; that resolution may
require the casting away of many moral scruples — con-
ceive such a typical man, and you have Harvey as he
appears in these notes written only for his own eye. No
man lives up to his principles, nor perhaps down to his
principles, and in the living Harvey there were no doubt
amiable qualities which could not be justified by his
professed opinions ; but Harvey, as he depicts himself
in these personal notes, is, I believe, the Renaissance man
pure and simple, and in him we see the full influence of the
Renaissance more clearly than in any other Englishman
known to us. /
Political Ambitions 55
Harvey was following the Italians when he published
his inaugural lectures on Rhetoric ; he was following
them when he published his Familiar Letters, From the
beginning he had without any doubt the hope of passing
from Cambridge to public life ; of treading in the steps
of Cheke and Smith and Cecil. It was this that fired his
ardour in his early studies. He would make himself
a consurnmate orator, and though a novus homo he
would rise as Cicero rose. Almost all the ' MegJttandri '
were, he says, excellent orators, and he cites the names
of Wolsey, Cromwell, More, Gardiner, Smith, Cheke,
Cecil, Bacon, and others. ' The prince's court the only v'
mart of preferment and honour. No fishing to the sea,
nor service to a King.' ' Give me entrance,' he cries, ' and
lett me alone. Give me footing, and I will find elbow
room.' ' Regula regularum, to seek and enforce all
possible advantages.' ' In any excellent action, piili oltra
the bravest and Imperialest posy in the world. You do
well, do still better and better — piu oltra. Another doth
or speaketh excellently well, do you and speak you better
— piu oltra.' 'Who would not rather be one of the nine
worthies than one of the seven wise masters .'' ' ' To me
Caesar alone is more than all books.' ' Let Pompey be
false to himself, be conquered and perish : let Caesar be
true to himself and conquer and triumph.' Nietzsche
made it a reproach to men of the sixteenth century — and
especially to Shakespeare — that they failed to recognize
the greatness of Caesar. If he had known Harvey, he
must have excepted him from this censure. In Harvey
there is already latent the doctrine of the'Uebermensch'.
With these views of his end, Harvey disparaged the
writing of books. ' Little or no writing will now serve. , .'
All writing laid abed as tedious and needless. All is now
in bold courtly speaking : and bold industrious doing.'
56 Temperance, Irony, Subservience
Another means to success was the complete subjection
of the body to the mind. He is never weary of advoca-
ting moderation in sleep and food, and the habit of bodily
exercise, and reproaching himself for any weakness which
stood in the way of his attaining the mastery he sought,
' I was ever a slow-worm in the morning,' he says.
The ascetic life, to which he was forced not only by his
principles but by his constant impecuniosity, is seen in
Nashe's account of him.
But the man who is to succeed must not only be
bold and self-reliant, he must be supple, ceremoniously
polite, one who can mask all feelings which it would not
be politic to express. He must be ' a continual ironist
like Socrates, Sannazarius, and our Sir Thomas More.'
He must find ' precedents of honorable behaviour and
entertainment in Esau and Jacob, the Queen of Saba
and Salomon, Dido and Aeneas.' 'The Siren every day
of one's life. The Gorgon not once in the year, only
in extremes.' Even flattery and self-abasement are a
legitimate means to success. 'Learn from the dog how
skilfully to treat a Lord or a King. Endure anything in
the way of wrongs, and fawn none the less.' ' Visible
flattery is abject and unworthy of a gentleman ; invisible
flattery a matter of skill and suited for men of affairs.'
(These last maxims are in Latin).
Such were Harvey's principles. In his youth he
hoped to rise in the world by combining in himself the
qualities of a Cicero and a Caesar ; as disappointments
came on him he seems to have been ready to adopt baser
methods. In various places his notes have the tone of one
who feels that he has failed. 'The coyning of base
moony. Cardinal Wolseyes great Deuyse to enrych the
Kynge. The suppressing of Abbyes, the Lord Crom wells
famous aduice. The Court of Augmentation S"' Francis
Drakes Gowlden Booty from Spain. At nihil tale feci :
illis honorificum, mihi turpe.'
Spenser's Eulogy 57
V
We have traced Harvey's life up to 1585, the year of
his failing to obtain the mastership of Trinity Hall, and
of his taking the degree of Doctor of Laws at Oxford.
Spenser's sonnet to him, the finest tribute ever paid
to his character and powers, is dated from Dublin, 18
July, 1586.
Haruey, the happy aboue happiest men,
I read : that, sitting like a looker-on
Of this worldes stage, doest note, with critique pen,
The sharpe dislikes of each condition ;
And, as one carelesse of suspition,
Ne fawnest for the fauour of the great,
Ne fearest foolish reprehension
Of faulty men, which daunger to thee threat :
But freely doest, of what thee list entreat.
Like a great lord of peerelesse liberty ;
Lifting the good up to high Honours seat,
And the euill damning euermore to dy :
For Life, and Death, is in thy doomefull writing !
So thy renowme Hues euer by endighting.
Your deuoted frend during life,
Edmvnd Spencer.
Edmund Spenser could not be mistaken in praising
Harvey's critical faculty ; but we must feel that he did
not know Harvey as well as we do, when he counted him
'happy above happiest men,' because 'sitting like a
looker-on of this world's stage ' ! To one bitterly chafing
at being a looker-on and not an actor on that stage, the
words of congratulation must have seemed sadly ironical.
We have little evidence of meetings or correspond-
ence between Harvey and Spenser after this date. Among
58 Lylys Attack
the manuscript notes, however, which Harvey made in
Twine's Surueye of the World, is the following : ' Pudet
ipsum Spenserum . . suse in astronomicis canonibus,
tabulis, instrumentisque imperitiae, praesertim ex quo
vidit Blagravi nostri Margaritam mathematicam.' As
Blagrave's Mathematical Jewel was only published in
1585, and Spenser is not likely to have seen it in Ireland,
this is an indication of a meeting between the two old
friends when Spenser was in England about 1590, or
on his subsequent visit. Professor Hales, arguing ^ from
the fact that Hobbinol is introduced into Colin Clouts
come home again, suggests that Harvey visited Spenser in
Ireland after the latter 's return from England, but this
is at least a very doubtful inference.
We now come to the war of words between Harvey
and Thomas Nashe, the history of which has been for the
first time most carefully analysed by Dr. McKerrow.
The quarrel took its origin in 1589 when Lyly, in his
anti-Martinist tract. Pap with a Hatchet, referred con-
temptuously to Harvey's letters to Spenser of 1580
and to the offence therein given to Lord Oxford, ^ which
Lyly himself had apparently fomented. Harvey wrote a
reply to Lyly, dated from Trinity Hall, 5 November,
1589, but not then published. It contains a most serious
treatment of the Marprelate controversy, in which v
Harvey's statesmanship, his independence of ecclesias-
tical prejudices, and his powers as a writer are seen to
the highest advantage. He shows that a perfect system
of Church Government is not to be had in a day, that
the Primitive Church adapted itself to temporal circum-
^ Globe Spenser^ p. xxxviii.
^ * And one will we coniure vp, that writing a familiar Epistle about the naturall
causes of an Earthquake, fell into the bowells of libelling, which made his eares
quake for feare of clipping.' (Lyly's Works, ed. Bond, iii. 400.) He calls Harvey
the son of a ship-wright or a Tiburnian wright.
Answered by Richard Harvey 59
stances, and that the creation of a theocracy represented
by ministerial rule in every parish would be intolerable.
The better scholar, he says, the colder schismatic. We
must have mutual charity or Church and State will be
overthrown. Perhaps nothing wiser or more far-sighted
was ever written in the whole of the 1 6th century. ^
Next year Richard Harvey (who since we last heard
of him had been ordained and become rector of Chisle-
hurst in Kent)^ took up the challenge which Gabriel
had apparently declined. In his work Plaine Percevall,
while professing a desire to reconcile Martinists and
anti-Martinists, he attacked the group of anti-Martinist
writers in general. It included, of course, Greene, Lyly
and Nashe. In another treatise, issued early in the same
year, 1590, The Lamb of God, he went out of his way to
attack Nashe in particular for the arrogance with which
in his epistle prefixed to Green's Menaphon he had
criticised contemporary writers of more account than
himself. Dr. McKerrow quotes the passage, ' Iwis this
Thomas Nash, one whome I neuer heard of before (for
' Had Harvey by this time abandoned his crusade in favour of classical metres
in English ? It v/ould seem so from the tone of contempt with which he says, * I long
sithence founde by experience, how Dranting of Verses, and Euphuing of sentences
did edifie,' [f^orks, ii. p. 131.)
^ Richard Harvey was ordained Deacon and Priest by Richard Howland, Bishop
of Peterborough, on 12 December, 1585, and was collated to the Rectory of Chisle-
hurst, Kent, on 1 October, 1586, by Bishop Young, of Rochester, the late master of
Pembroke Hall, who was patron of the living. He compounded for first fruits on
4 October. Perhaps he did not go to reside at Chislehurst at once, as he was not
licensed to ©reach till 18 September, 1587. Even then there appears to have been
something irregular about his position, as on 6 December, 1596, according to the
Register of the Bishop of Rochester, he was again collated to the rectory, and on the
loth again compounded for first fruits. Nashe (1595) accuses him of incontinency,
and says he 'lost his Benefice and his Wench both at once, his Benefice for want of
sufficiencie, and his Wench for want of a Benefice.' {Works, iii. 85.) We hear that
he transcribed the earlier parish registers. {History oJChislehursthy E. A. Webb, &c.,
1899, p. 65.) He must have died before 10 June, 1630, when his successor, Richard
Chace, was instituted.
A Richard Harvey was collated to the Rectory of Woldeham (near Rochester) on
23 July, 1596, but only held it for three months, as his successor, W. Nicholson, was
collated on 4 November. Similarly a Richard Harvey was collated to the rectory
of Maplescombe on 29 November, 1610. Whether either of these was the Rector
of Chislehurst is not clear.
6o Death of John Harvey
I cannot imagin him to be Thomas Nash our Butler of
Pembrooke Hall, albeit peraduenture not much better
learned) sheweth himselfe none of the meetest men, to
censure Sir 'Thomas Moore, Sir lohn Cheeke,T)octoT Watson,
Doctor Haddon, Maister Ascham, Doctor Car, my brother
Doctor //«rKry, and such like.'
After this the war of words slumbered till it was
revived in Greene's Quip for an Upstart Courtier, pub-
lished in July, 1592, just at the time when Gabriel
Harvey was overwhelmed in the trouble brought on
him by the death of his brother John.
John Harvey had married a daughter of Thomas
Mead, ^ by whom he had had two daughters, Joan and
Elizabeth. He had received a license to practise medicine
from the University of Cambridge on 12 June, 1587,
and had since been practising at King's Lynn. ^ Gabriel
was with him in his last hours. ' I can neuer forget,' he
says, ' that sweete voice of the dying Cignet : 6 frater,
Christus est optimus Medicus & meus solus Medicus.
Vale Galene, vaJete humanae Artes ; nihil diuinum in
terris, prseter animum aspirantem ad coelos. That best
and his onelie Phisition knoweth what spiritual physicke
1 commended vnto him, when I beheld in his meager and
ghastly countenance, that I cannot rehearse without some
fit of compassion. ' ^
John Harvey was no sooner dead than a violent quarrel
broke out between his widow and her brother-in-law.
She declared later that Gabriel, having profited by her
ignorance and sickness, had obtained for himself letters
of administration of his brother's goods, and on the
strength of these had deprived her of all that she had,
^ One of the Judges of the Queen's Bench, 3 February, 1578, died 20 May,
1585. His estate of Wendon Lofts passed to his son, Sir Thomas, b. 1558, d. 1617.
^ He dates a dedication to Sir Chr. Hatton in his book A Discoursive ProhUme
Concerning Prophesies (1588), 'At Kingslynn . . this xx of August, 1587.'
' Harvey's fVorks (Grosart), i. 188.
Attacks by Greene and Nashe 6i
and with his father's connivance had taken into his
possession bonds given to John Harvey for money
which he had lent his father and Gabriel out of his wife's
portion. ^ As a matter of fact, administration of John
Harvey's goods during the minority of his daughters
was granted to Gabriel on 12 October. But Martha
Harvey had herself obtained letters of administration on
26 August. It was no doubt with the desire of upset-
ting these last-mentioned letters that Gabriel (whose
Fellowship at Trinity Hall had now expired ^) came up
to London at the end of August, and in London he was
detained by this same family quarrel till the following
July.
All this time he was living, as Nashe tells us, in the
house of his printer, Wolfe, in St. Paul's Churchyard,
though the plague was raging for part of the time and
the churchyard was the burial place of five parishes.
According to the same authority, he was utterly impe-
cunious, and ran up a bill of ^2>^ with Wolfe for the
printing oi Pierce'' s Supererogation and for his board,though
so full of compliments and fine speeches that a visitor
took him at first sight for the Usher of a dancing-school.
Sorely stricken by the loss of his beloved brother,
harassed by the attacks of his sister-in-law (whether he
had given just occasion for them or not we do not know),
Gabriel was lashed to fury by a passage in Greene's Quip
(published in July), which heaped insult on his father
the rope-maker, his brothers and himself, ' as well as by
a scornful account of Richard Harvey, which Nashe
inserted in his Pierce Pennilesse, in reply to Richard's
attack on him in Tbe Lamb of God.
' Chancery Proceedings, 2nd Series (1579-1621), 24.1, No. 63 (Record Office).
^ Christopher Wivell was admitted to the fellowship which * Gabriel Havry '
[sic] 'nuper habuit' on 22 January, 159 1-2. (Note from Mr. H. E. Maiden).
^ The passage was cancelled in later copies of the Quip and is now lost.
62 Harvey retorts in Foure Letters
Harvey had intended on coming to London to take
legal action against Greene for his slander on his father,
but he had only been in London a few days when he heard
that Greene had died (2 September) after offering 10s. or
20J. to the printer of his book to expunge the passage on
the Harveys. Unfortunately for Harvey's after-fame,
he did not allow these facts to cool his animosity, and
he hurried out a Letter in which he savagely attacked
Greene's character, while giving a pitiless account of his
miserable end. Harvey's conduct was scarcely Christian,
but it is extenuated by the deep love which bound him
to his father and brothers.
His letter was written on 5 September, three days
after Greene's death, and, as Dr. McKerrow argues, was
at once published by itself, though later, perhaps in
December, 1592, it appeared again as the second of
Foure Letters. ^ The first letter purported to be written
by Mr. Christopher Bird, of Saffron Walden, and was
commendatory of Harvey ; the second, third and fourth
were by Harvey himself. In the third, after defending
himself against Lyly's remarks on his old correspondence
with Spenser, he turns to Nashe, and deals with his
attack on his brother Richard.^
Who in that Vniuersity can deny, but M. Haruey read the
publike Philosophic Lecture with special good liking, and many
will say with singular commendation, when this mightie lashing
Gentleman . . was not so much as idoneus auditor ciuilis scienties.
He defends his father : '
Fewe Sonnes haue felinger cause to loue, or reuerence, or
defend their Fathers, then my selfe: but his dealing is such,
where he tradeth : and his liuing such where he conuerseth,
that he may easely shame himselfe, which goeth-about to shame
him, or vs in him. I will not trouble you with the rehearsall
' Fours Letters and Certaine Sonnets especially touching Robert Greene, and other
parties, by him abused, 1592.
'^ Harvey's Works, i. 20i. ^ ibid, i. 205-6.
Professes a Desire for Peace 63
of his inheritance, which I could haue wished more then it was :
yet was it more . . . the« the inheritances of both their Fathers
together.
He wishes no more contention : ^
I hope this winde hath not shaken any suche corne, but
fellow-schollers, (as Dr. Caius would say), and now forsooth
fellow-writers, may bee made friendes with a cup of white
wine, and some little familiar conference, in calme and ciuile
termes. I offer them my hande : and request their :
He appeals to Nashe to put his talents to better use : ^
Good sweete Oratour, be a deuine Poet indeede . . and
with heroicall Cantoes honour right Vertue, & braue valour
indeede ; as noble Sir Philip Sidney and gentle Maister Spencer
haue done, with immortall Fame . . .
He includes him already^ among
the deere Louers of the Muses : and namely the professed
Sonnes of the-same : Edmond Spencer, Richard Stanihurst,
Abraham France, Thomas Watson, Samuell Daniell, Thomas
Nash, and the rest, whome I alFectionately thancke for their
studious endeuours, commendably employed in enriching, &
polishing their natiue tongue, neuer so furnished, or embellished
as of late.
In his Fourth Letter Harvey complains of a decline
in serious literature, and speaks contemptuously of the
writers then in fashion : *
They are fine men, & haue many sweete phrases : it is my
simplicity, that I am so slenderly acquainted with that dainty
stile : the only new fashion of current eloquence in esse : far
surpassing the stale vein of Demosthenes, or Tully : lewel, or
Harding: Whitgift, or Cartwright : Sidney, or Spencer.
He declares that his own inclinations are not for
controversy : ^
That little I haue done, I haue done compelled, and would
wish vndone, rather then any storme of Debate . . . should insue
thereof: let them glory in Pen-scolding and Paper-brabling, that
' ibid. i. 215. ^ ibid. i. 217. ' ibid. i. 218.
■• ibid. i. 234. * ibid. i. 235.
64 Declares his Admiration for Men of Action
list : I must not, I can not, I will not .... good honest youthes,
spare an old Truante, meeter now to play the Dumme Dog . ,
then the hauling Cur, ... no felicity [compared] to a
commodious intercourse of sweete study, sweeter conuersation,
and sweetest action . . . Only my determination is, rather
to be a Sheepe in Wolfes printe, then to suffer my selfe or my
deerest frendes, to be made Sheepe in the wolfes walke : and
onely my request is, that euery discreete, and courteous minde,
will as considerately weigh the cause, as censoriously note the
effect.
Harvey appended to the four letters a number of
sonnets, called 'Greene's Memoriall,' which show that
he was not so wedded to classical metres as to disdain
the verse-form then most in fashion, and that, if the
highest regions of poetry were beyond his reach, he
could at least write verse lofty in tone and sentiment.
I append one of these compositions, not as being the
best, but as it shows that admiration for wise statesmen
and brave soldiers which is so characteristic of Harvey.
Whether this is the quality of a 'Pedant,' others may
determine.
Sonnet XIII.
Hh intercession to Fame.
Liue euer, valorous renowned Knightes ;
Liue euer, Smith, and Bacon, Peereles men :
Liue euer, Walsingham, and Hatton wise :
Liue euer, Mildmayes honorable name.
Ah, that Sir Humfry Gilbert should be dead :
Ah, that Sir Philip Sidney should be dead :
Ah, that Sir William Sackeuill should be dead :
Ah, that Sir Richard Grinuile should be dead :
Ah, that braue Walter Deuoreux should be dead :
Ah, that the Flowre of Knighthood should be dead,
Which, maugre deadlyest Deathes, and stonyest Stones,
That coouer worthiest worth, shall neuer dy.
Sweete Fame, adorne thy glorious Triumph new :
Or Vertues all, and Honours all, adieu.
Pierces Supererogation 65
At the end of his own sonnets, Harvey printed the
sonnet which Spenser had addressed to him in 1586.
Harvey's Foure Letters provoked a rejoinder from
Nashe, who, in January, 1593, in his Strange ISIewes-
Of the intercepting certaine Letters, violently denounced
him for his attack on the dead Greene. To this Harvey
replied with Pierces Supererogation (dated 27 April, 159/)
— a chaotic piece in which he strangely inserted his reply
to Paphatchet written four years before. In the part of
the work written for the present occasion, he again
expresses his dislike of controversy and his admiration
for heroic action. He seems constantly glad to escape
from Nashe and expatiate on some congenial theme.
When Nashe is the topic he loses himself in the most
clumsy and tasteless kind of humour, to which the
biting satire of his character-study of Dr. Perne stands
in marked contrast.
Pierces Supererogation was not published, as Dr.
McKerrow argues, till the autumn. It contains a
preliminary letter of Harvey's, dated ' at London :
this 16 of July.' Immediately after this date Harvey
must have been recalled to Saffron Walden, as his
father was buried there on the 25th. From Saffron
Walden he addressed a letter to his printer, Wolfe,
which seems to have been published together with
Pierces Supererogation. It was entitled A New Letter
of Notable Contents, and expresses a certain backward-
ness to accept the apology which he understood that
Nashe was about to make to him. It has an independent
interest in its references to the death of Marlowe, which
had taken place on i June. Harvey shows that he was
quite ignorant of the true circumstances ; and in his
'sonnet', The Wonderpil Year, assumes that the poet had
fallen a victim to the Plague.
66 Pierces Supererogation
I give a few passages from Pierces Supererogation.
He declares his unwillingness to write for the public : ^
I protest, I haue these many yeeres, not in pride, but in
iudgement, scorned, to appeere in the rancke of this scribling
generation : and could not haue bene hired with a great fee, to
publish any Pamflet of whatsoeuer nature, in mine owne name,
had I not bene intollerably prouoked.
The spirit of the times is against serious literature :^
To be a Ciceronian, is a flowting stocke . . . The Ciceronian
may sleepe til the Scogginist hath plaid his part : . . no profes-
sion, to the faculty of rayling; all harsh, or obscure, that tickleth
not idle phantasies with wanton dalliance, or ruffianly iestes.
In his own justification he gives the names of some
who have commended him : ^
M. Bird,* M. Spencer, Monsieur Bodin, . . . M. Thomas
Watson, a notable Poet ; M. Thomas Hatcher, a rare Antiquary ;
M. Daniel Rogers of the Court ; Doctor Griffin Floyd, the
Queenes professour of lawe at Oxforde ; Doctor Peter Baro
a professour of diuinity in Cambridge ; Doctor Bartholmew
Clark, late Deane of the Arches ; Doctor William Lewen, ludge
of the prerogatiue Court; Doctor John Thomas Freigius, . . Sir
Philip Sidney ; M. Secretary Wilson : Sir Thomas Smith : Sir
Walter Mildmay ; milord the bishop of Rochester ; milord
Treasurer ; milord the Earle of Leicester.
English writers should be worthy of an heroic age : ^
Ingland, since it was Ingla«d, neuer bred more honorable
mindes, more aduenturous hartes, more valorous handes, or more
excellent wittes, then of-late, . . . The date of idle vanityes is
expired : awaye with these scribling paltryes : there is another
Sparta in hande, that indeede requireth Spartan Temperance,
Spartan Frugality, Spartan exercise, Spartan valiancye. Spartan
perseuerance, Spartan inuincibility : and hath no wanton leasure
for the Comedyes of Athens. . . .
Read the report of the worthy Westerne discoueries, by the
said Sir Humfry Gilbert : the report of the braue West-Indian
voyage by the conduction of Sir Frauncis Drake : the report of
^ Works (Grosart), ii. 33. * ibid. ii. 53. 3 j^;^_ ;;_ gj_
* Christopher Bird, of Saffron Walden, a letter from whom precedes Harvey's
Foure Letters. He was married to Mrs. Mary Gale, 28 May, 1578 ; and buried
25 Oct., 1603 (S. Walden Registers). ^ ibid. ii. 95.
Letter of Notable Contents 67
the horrible Septentrionall discouereyes by the trauail of Sir
Martin Forbisher : the report of the politique discouery of
Virginia, by the Colony of Sir Walter Raleigh : the report of
sundry other famous discoueryes, & aduentures, published by
M. Rychard Hackluit in one volume, a worke of importance :
the report of the hoatt welcom of the terrible Spanishe Armada
to the coast of Inglande, that came in glory, and went in
dishonour : the report of the redoubted voyage into Spaine, and
Portugall, whence the braue Earle of Essex, and the twoo
valorous generals. Sir John Norris, and Sir Frauncis Drake
returned with honour : the report of the resolute encounter
about the lies Azores, betwixt the Reuenge of England, and
an Armada of Spaine : in which encounter braue Sir Richard
Grinuile most vigorously and impetuously attempted the
extreamest possibilities of valour and fury . . . who of reckoning,
can spare any lewde, or vaine tyme for corrupt pamphlets ?
He extends his praise to skilful mechanics : ^
He that remembreth Humfrey Cole, a Mathematicall
Mechanician, Matthew Baker a ship-wright, lohn Shute an
Architect, Robert Norman a Nauigatour, William Bourne a
Gunner, lohn Hester a Chimist, ^ or any like cunning, and subtile
Empirique, ... is a prowd man, if he contemne expert artisans,
or any sensible industrious Practitioner, howsoeuer Vnlectured
in Schooles, or Vnlettered in bookes.
In his Letter of Notable Contents Harvey would again
have writers exercise themselves on great themes : '
Some I know in Cambridge; some in Oxford; some in London;
some elsewhere, died [i.e. dyed] in the purest graine oi Art, &
Exercise : but a few in either, and not many in all : that vn-
doubtedly can do excellently well, exceedingly well. And were
they thorowghly employed according to the possibility of their
Learning & Industry, who can tell, what comparison this tongue
might wage with the most-floorishing Laguages of Europe : or
what an inestimable crop of most noble and soueraine fruite, the
hand of Art, and the Spirite oi Emulation might reape in a rich,
and honorable field ? Is not the Prose of Sir Philip Sidney, in his
sweet Arcadia, the embrodery of finest Art, and daintiest Witt ?
Or is not the Verse of M. Spencer in his braue Faery Queene,
' ibid. ii. 289.
* Hester's prospectus of his wares with Gabriel Harvey's lineations and signature
is preserved in the British Museum. ' Works (Grosart), i. 265.
68 Nashe's expression of Penitence
the Virginall of the diuinest Muses, and gentlest Graces ? Both
delicate Writers : alwayes gallant, often braue, continually de-
lectable, somtimes admirable.
Before the publication of Pierces Supererogation and the
New Letter, overtures of friendship had been made to
Nashe by friends of Harvey acting on his behalf, and
Nashe had inserted an expression of penitence in his
Christs Tears over Jerusalem. Harvey has been attacked
for having replied to this recantation with fresh invec-
tive, and no doubt this was how Nashe saw his conduct.
But Dr. McKerrow has shown that when Harvey wrote
the New Letter, he had not seen Nashe's printed words,
and it is quite likely, as Dr. McKerrow suggests, that
the New Letter and Pierces Supererogation, being already
in the printer's hands, were issued without Harvey's
consent to recoup Wolfe for Harvey's debts to him.
Nashe, however, naturally withdrew his expression of
penitence in the second edition of Christs Tears.
According to Nashe ^ Harvey remained some six
months at Saffron Walden after his arrival there in
July, 1 593. He then returned to London with a prentice
of Wolfe's, whom he had retained as a servant during
the six months, but without the ;£36 due to Wolfe, who
accordingly had him arrested. He was released from
Newgate through the Rev. Robert Harvey, of St. Albans,
Wood Street, who stood bond for him merely for his
name's sake, and found a lodging for him. If we are to
believe Nashe, Harvey left his benefactor in the lurch
and escaped to Saffron Walden, where he ' mewd and
coopt vp himselfe inuisible, being counted for dead &
no tidings of him,' till in the autumn of 1595 Nashe
came across him accidentally at Cambridge. Both men
happened to be staying in the same inn, the Dolphin,
' iii. 93-97-
Harvey in 1595 69
though Harvey, we are told, subsisted on the Trinity
Hall commons ' as the greatest curteisie hee could doo
the House whereof he was, to eate vp their meate and
neuer pay anie thing',' and in consequence came into
conflict with his hostess for 'lying in her house a fort-
night, and keeping one of the best Chambers, yet neuer
offring to spend a penie.' Nashe's description of his
antagonist shows us Gabriel as he was in his years of
disappointment and decay.
To describe . . his complexion . . it is of an adust swarth
chollericke dye, like restie bacon, or a dride scate-fish : so leane
and so meagre, that you wold thinke (like the Turks) he obseru'd
4. Lents in a yere: . . his skin riddled and crumpled like a peice of
burnt parchment . . For his stature, he is such another pretie/ac/fe
a Lent as boyes throw at in the streete, and lookes, in his blacke
sute of veluet, like one of those ieat droppes which diuers weare
at their eares in stead of a iewell. A smudge peice of a handsome
fellow it hath beene in his dayes, but now he is olde and past his
best . . . cares haue so crazed him, and disgraces to the verie bones
consumed him ; amongst which hys missing of the Vniuersitie
Oratorship, wherin Doctor P^rw^ besteaded him, wrought notthe
lightliest with him ; and if none of them were, his course of life
is such as would make anie man looke ill on it, for he wil endure
more hardnes than a Camell, who in the burning sands will liue
foure dayes without water & feedes on nothing but thistles and
wormewood & such lyke ; no more doth he feed on anie thing,
when he is at Saffron-W^alden, but sheepes trotters, porknells, and
butterd rootes ; and other-while in an Hexameter meditation, or
when hee is inuenting a new part pi Tully, or hatching such
another Paradoxe as that of Nicholdus Copernicus was, who held
that the Sun remains immoueable in the center of the World &
that the Earth is moou'd about the Sunne, he would be so rapt
* According to Nashe (iii. 88), Harvey, when a Fellow of the College, had never
been able to pay his Commons, After he ceased to be a Fellow, he told his friends
that he had still an * out-brothership ' which brought him in los. a year, and his
library, worth ;^2oo, remained in the College, One wonders if he ever removed it
to Saffron Walden. Nashe's account of Harvey's usual impecuniosity is curiously
illustrated by the Account Books of Pembroke College, which the Bursar, Mr.
H, G. Comber, kindly allowed me to inspect. When Harvey left Pembroke in 1578,
the following sums were debited to him in the college accounts 'pro arreragijs in
Anno 1576 xl" — for two peny messes taken downe in Mr. Harvey's yeare l^' This
debt of 901. continued to be entered in the college accounts till the year 1638, when
Harvey had been dead seven years.
yo Haue with you to Saffron Walden
that hee would remaine three dayes and neither eate nor drinke,
and within doores he will keepe seauen yeare together, and come
not abroad so much as to Church.
Harvey desired a meeting or conference, says Nashe,
. . . wherein all quarrells might be discust and drawne to an
attonement, but . . I had no fancie to it, for once before I had
bin so cousend by his colloging, though . . we neuer met face to
face . . . nor could it settle in my conscience to loose so much
paines I had tooke in new arraying & furbushing him, or that a
publique wrong in Print was to be so sleightly slubberd ouer in
priuate.
Nashe had, in fact, already written a reply to Pierces
Supererogation, namely, Haue with you to Saffron Walden,
and he did not want to lose the money it would bring
him. In this most brilliant and rollicking work he gives
an account of Harvey's life, from which I have already
largely quoted, and which in the main, I believe, does
not stray very far from the truth. It appeared in 1596.
Like Dr. McKerrow, I doubt if Harvey made any
rejoinder: for I also hold that The Trimming of Thomas
Nashe is not his work. In any case, to quote Dr.
McKerrow once rnore^,: 'The conclusion of the whole
matter is to be found in the order of Whitgift and
Bancroft, given on i June, 1599, "that all Nasshes
bookes and Doctor Harvyes bookes [among others] be
taken wheresoeuer they maye be found and that none of
theire bookes bee euer printed hereafter."'^
What is the impression left on one by the controversy.?
With regard to Harvey, I am ready to accept his
assurances that the controversy was uncongenial to him
— it interrupted the course of continued study which
he had resolved on. He was drawn into it from a feeling
that he would be expected to defend his father, his
brothers and himself from an attack which the recent
■death of his brother John had made very bitter to him.
* Transcript of Stationers* Register (ed. Arber), iii. 677.
Nashe and Harvey compared -j i
But In such a fray he was out of his element. That
he could write powerfully and nobly is seen by his
praises of his age and its heroes, and by his most sober
and wise treatment of the Marprelate writers ; that he
could write powerfully, though not nobly, by his biting
pages on Dr. Perne. When he turned to such topics he
was himself. In dealing with Nashe, having no humour,
he had to descend to vituperation, and here he showed
that ground of commonness and coarseness which under-
lay his veneer of gentility. He is still a great scholar and
in a sense a great man, but a great man who tries to do
something that is beneath his powers and fails hopelessly.
Nashe's hatred of Harvey did not go very deep, I
think. To a humourist deep-seated hatred is hardly
possible. There was a point in the controversy when
he held out his hand to his adversary, and when, as he
thought, Harvey played him false. Even after this, in
his Haue with you to Saffron IValden, he is ready here
and there to put in a charitable word for his oppo-
nent. He seems to feel some sense of the pathos of
Harvey's life, the high hopes that he had once inspired
in a troop of powerful friends, and his present poverty
and friendlessness. But Nashe knows that in this sort of
warfare he has the advantage, and he fights with a light
heart and a rollicking enjoyment of it all. For my part
I cannot read him without liking him. He is at bottom
a gentleman, licentious it may be (and he acknow-
ledges that Harvey was not licentious) but not foul-
minded. He does not stoop to notice Harvey's mere
abuse, but gives us a delightful picture of the man as a
humourist would see him, and utterly exposes those little
artifices and falsities to which Harvey's MachiaveUian
principles and his want of money made him inclined. If
Nashe never sinks so low as Harvey, he never rises so
72 Mastership of Trinity Hall
high. He has not that width of reading, that philo-
sophical mind, that power of writing, that Harvey can
show when he is on his true ground ; he is a journalist
and humourist of genius, and Harvey no humourist but
a thinker and statesman.
This controversy with Nashe over, Gabriel Harvey
publishes nothing more. His abstinence is quite in
accordance with his frequently expressed dislike of
writing — a dislike no doubt increased by his ill-success
in crushing Nashe and by the contempt which Nashe
had publicly thrown on him, but a dislike which had its
roots earlier. He had published nothing for many years
before Greene's Quip roused him in 1592.^ But if
Harvey had ceased to write, his personal ambitions were
not yet quite extinguished.^ Dr. Preston, Master of
Trinity Hall, died in 1598, and he had not breathed
his last when Harvey made one more efFort to get the
place he had lost in 1585. He had lost it then by the
interposition of Royal authority in favour of his rival.
He would try to gain it by the same means.
And so on 8 May he addresses Sir Robert Cecil in
a letter which is given in full by Grosart^ and in abstract
in the Calendar of Hatfield MSS. issued by the Historical
MSS. Commission (viii. 160). I give the abstract,
adding a few words here and there from Dr. Grosart's"
text in brackets.
G. H. to Sir Rob. Cecil, 1598, May 8.
You cannot be ignorant how special favour it pleased as well
my lord your father as my lady your mother to vouchsafe me
many years since & I must never forget [the report of sum . .
frends] how much I was beholden to you for some good words
uttered of me [whiles you were] in the Low Countries at the
^ Cf. the opening of the third of his Foure Letters : * Albeit for these twelue, or
thirteene yeSres,' etc. [Works, i. 176).
^ In 1595, William Covellj the author of Polimanteia, speaks of Harvey as
living 'wfithout preferment,' and 'to learnings iniurie unregarded.' (Nashe's Works,
ed. McKerrow, v. 10.) ' Harvey's Works, iii. xxv.
Harvey s application to Cecil 73
time of that weighty treaty with the Prince of Parma. In
which respects I am the bolder to petition you in a suit wherein
I earnestly solicited your parents some twelve years since, not
without pregnant hope of speeding either by [the ordinary course
of] election, or their favour, had not the Queen's mandate over-
ruled the case. Dr. Preston, the master of that Hall, is either
now dead or past hope of recovery. I should think myself at
the last someway happy, if by the only means of my good Lord
Treasurer and your good Honour, I might procure the gracious
favour that preferred Mr. Preston to that mastership : first by
the letter of your predecessor, Mr. Secretary Walsingham, for
the stay of the election till her Majesty's pleasure were known,
and then by her mandate for the election of Mr. Preston, which
course made him master of that college, where otherwise hecould
no way have [requested, or] purchased one voice : and I then
might have gotten it by pluralitie [of voices] [whereof I sup-
posed myself sure]. Now having some years discontinued my
place there, and but two of the company left that were fellows
then, [and I using no plausible or pleasing means, after the
fashion of the world] I know not how far I might prevail with
them, the more in respect of some new doctors sojourning there
since, much my punies in seniority and never fellows of the
college, whereas I was fellow there sum fifteen years after I had
been fellow eight years in Pembroke Hall. I can say for myself
that I have spent so great part of my age either in reading the
best authors extant, as well in Law as in other [emploiable]
faculties, or in writing some discourses of private use or public
importance. [For in all my studies and exercises, especially since
I was Doctor] I had ever an earnest and curious care of sound
knowledge, [and esteemed no reading or writing without matter
of eflFectual use in esse] as I hope should soon appear if I were
settled in a place of competent maintenance. Some men would
have used more plausible [means of insinuation] to my good
Lord Treasurer, that have not written half so much in honour
of his weighty & rare virtues, as I can impart at your leisure for
the perusal of such exercises. But I sought but his honour &
fame : as I did in sundry royal cantos (nigh as much in quantity
as Ariosto) in celebration of her Majesty's most glorious govern-
ment, some of them devised many years past at the instance of
the excellent knight and my inestimable dear friend Sir Philip
Sidney, some since the renowned victory in '88, which, never-
theless, [ intended not to publish in the lifetime of the Queen,
74 Harvey s Last Years at Saffron Walden
had not some late provoking occasions enforced [an alteration of
my purpose : but in case of mortalitie, or a thousand casualties
in foreign travel, I meant to commit them to . . sum . . frend].
Now, if my good Lord Treasurer or yourself shall not disallow
of them, it imports me to bestow a little time in the transcripting
and reforming of them, & to publish them, with other tracts and
discourses, some in Latin, some in English, some in verse, but
much more in prose ; some in Humanity, History, Policy, Law,
and the soul of the whole body of Law, Reason ; some in Mathe-
matics, Cosmography, the Art of Navigation, the Art of War,
the true Chymique without imposture (which I learned of Sir
Thomas Smith not to contemn) and other effectual practicable
knowledge. I speak it not any way to boas.t. For I can in one
year publish more than any Englishman hath hitherto done.
But thereof more at fitting opportunity. Now concerning my
present petition, if I might obtain a stay of that election and
then the Queen's mandate on my behalf, surely I should hold
myself to be the most bounden unto your Honour of any scholar
in England. Walden 8 May.
We cannot imagine that Sir Robert Cecil made *iy
reply to this forlorn appeal. Neither Cambridge nor
London had any room for Gabriel Harvey; even at
Saffron Walden he probably never held any public
office. For another thirty-three years he lived on, a
disappointed man, in the scenes of his schoolboy
triumphs, till at last, on 1 1 February, 1 630-1, the
Walden Burial Register enters his name 'Mr. Doctor
Gabriell Harvey.' He had reached the age of eighty
or perhaps eighty-two. His mother had been buried
on 14 April, 1613 : Richard Harvey had died at Chisle-
hurst early in 1630, still in his last will showing his
lifelong devotion to the elder brother.^
In nomine Dei. I Richard Harvei make my will Anno Christi
1625° August! mensis 25° die. fErst I commend my spirit unto
thy hands, 6 God, Then I yeild my body to Christian buriall.
^ The text of the will which I give follows the original copy preserved at
Somerset House (Register of the Consistory Court of Rochester, book xxi. f. 454).
It is given not quite accurately in Webb's History of Chideburst, p. 406.
Richard Harvey s Will 75
As for my moveable goods in money, or in bookes, or in house-
holdry,or in lynnen,or in woollen, or any brasse pewter, and such
as the catalogue of my bookes and the note of myne other move-
ables shew, these I bequeath to my brother Gabriell Harvei, and
hym only I make mine heyre, with these condicions : — i . That
he shall out of my goods aforesaid give to Richard Lyon, thelder
son of my sister Alse, the summe of fKvetie pounds to be paide
to hym so soon as maie be. 2. He shall give to Gabriell Lyon
the younger sonne of my sister Alse the sum of twentie pounds,
to be paid hym in like manner. 3. He shall give amonge the
sonnes of my sister Marie thirtie pounds, to be paid them equallie
so soon as maie be. But if my brother Gabriell Harvey dye before
me, my will is that all my moveable goods aforesaid shall be
divided among the said sonnes of my said sisters. The sonnes of
Alse shall have two parts of them, and the sonnes of Marie shall
have the third part, all as equallie as they can be divided. I make
my cosen John Gy ver, and desire him to be with Phillipp Collins,
my brother-in-law, executors of this will. Richard Harvei, my
seale. Witnesses to the will : John Ellis the elder, John Ellis
the younger.
Vera copia Teste me Gabriele Lyon No"" pub°°^
How had Gabriel Harvey spent those long last years .''
Our only direct evidence is the following note by Thomas
Baker : ^ ' I have seen an elegy on Dr. Harvey of Safron
Walden composed by William Pearson dated an : 1 630.
By that it would seem he practised physic and was a
^ with the copy of the will at Somerset House some other papers are preserved.
The first is only to be read in part. It shows that the two executors named in the
will, John Gyver and Philip Collyn (who sign this document), renounced the
execution of it and desired that administration should be granted to 'Gabriel Harvey
doctor of the lawes.' The paper is dated 'loth daie of June 1630', and is witnessed
by John Ayer and Richard Lyon.
The second document is dated 'xi Junij 1630', and shows that Mr. Wyan, as
proctor for Gabriel Harvey, appeared before the Bishop of Rochester's Chancellor,
Dr. Edmund Pope, and, as the executors named in Richard's will had renounced
execution, begged that administration should be granted to Gabriel Harvey.
Gabriel himself died, as we have seen, in the following February, apparently
before he had completed the administration of his brother's estate or made a will
of his own. (I have searched at Somerset House for a will or letters of administration
but without success.)
Accordingly on 20 April, 1631, administration of Richard's goods *de bonis non
admin, per Gabrielem Harvey etiam defunctum' was granted to Alice Lyon, natural
sister of the deceased.
' Baker MSS., Cambridge University Library, xxxvi. 107. The elegy mentioned
is now lost.
76 Conclusion
pretender to astrology.' This account is corroborated by
Harvey's marginalia, which seem to show an increasing
interest in the study of medicine, and in physical
speculations and experiments. We know of few books
purchased by Harvey in those last years : the two last
on our list show, however, the persistence of his love for
his old favourites in literature, Speght's Chaucer, 1598,
and Sidney's Arcadia, 1 6 13. He probably had some little
property at Walden, ^ and eked out a living by amateur
doctoring among his poorer neighbours : but spent most
of his time over his books, unless some visitor came
to whom he could pour forth his recollections of the
friends of his youth, Leicester and Sidney, and Spenser. ^
It is a strange conclusion to the life of the brilliant
young Humanist who aspired to be a great statesman,
but Was only a dreamer of great dreams, if dreams can
be called great, which have no other definite object than
the attainment of personal mastery. We may feel that
we cannot appraise with exactitude the character of
any man who lived 300 years ago. Yet I think we may
also feel in Harvey's case that, whatever he was, the
common view of him has been a very wrong one. He
was not a pedant, who saw nothing good outside the
classical writers of Greece and Rome ; he was not a
Puritan, nor inclined to Puritanism, except so far as the
Puritan was a philosophical critic of the shortcomings
of existing institutions ; and however we may regret his
posthumous attacks on Greene and Perne,we shall refuse
to admit that so devoted a son and brother, so beloved
a friend of Spenser, was a man of exceptionally bad heart.
' Nashe says that he spoke of 'rents' coming in even before his father's death
{Works, iii. 91).
2 Mr. Mackail has suggested to me that Milton -on one of his journeys to or
from Cambridge may have stopped at Saffron Walden to hear tales of Spenser from
the lips of 'Hobbinol '.
GABRIEL HARVEY'S MARGINALIA
/
MSS. AND MS. NOTES OF
GABRIEL HARVEY
For certain notes, to which I have appended the letters
'W.C.H.,' I am indebted to Mr. W. Carew Hazlitt, who
has kindly put at my disposal the materials he had collected
for a list of Gabriel Harvey's books.
(i) Original MSS. of Gabriel Harvey
Letter-book. Sloane MS., 93, British Museum. [Printed
by Dr. E. J. L. Scott in 1884, for the Camden Society.
Series ii. No. 3 3. J
Gabrielis Harueij Xaipi uel Gratulatio Valdinensis
ad . . Dom. . . Burgleium. Lansdowne MS., 120, f. 12,
Br. Mus.
Commonplace Book. Add. MS., 32,494, Br. Mus.
Commonplace Book. About 1584. Small 8°. Only a
fragment remains in the shape of a poem entitled
' A View, or Spectacle of Vanity,' at the end of which
Harvey notes 'Incerti Authoris Anno 1584' and a
few other extracts in Latin, English and Italian. The
English fragment relates to enclosures. The whole
makes five leaves. I printed the aforesaid Poem in
Inedited Poetical Miscellanies, 1870. — W. C. H.
^otus mundus in maligno positus (English poem printed
in Lord Surrey's Songs and Sonnettes, 1587, 8°), followed
by an English sentence headed ' Sir John Cheek '
and Harvey's autograph. MS. Rawlinson Poet. 82,
Bodleian Library, Oxford.
8o Gabriel Harvey s
(2) Other MSS. with MS. Notes of Gabriel
Harvey attached
Here begynneth the Booke ofKynge Solomon called the Kay
of Knowledge. Add. MS., 36,674 (i), Br. Mus.
MS. headed by G. H., ' nis tome booke was found
amongst the paperbookes . . of Dr. Caius.' Add. MS.,
36,674 (2), Br. Mus.
Here beginneth an excellent booke of the Arte of Magkke
first begoonne the xxij^^ of Marche Anno Dni 1567. Add.
MS., 36,674 (3), Br. Mus.
MS. headed by G. H., ' Certaine straung Visions . .
Anno is^7-' Add. MS., 36,674 (4), Br. Mus.
(3) Printed Books with Gabriel Harvey's
Autograph or MS. Notes
n. d. Institutions, or Principal grounds of the Laws and
Statutes of England. R. Tottell. 8°. G. H.'s autograph
and notes. — W. C. H.
n. d. In this booke is contayned the offyces of Shyriffes,
Bayliffes of Libertyes, Escheatours, Constables, etc. T.
Marsh. 8°. G. H.'s autograph and notes. — W. C. H.
[1505] B. Sacchi de Platina. Platin^e hystoria de Vitis
pontificum. Parisiis (colophon 'Parrhisiis'). 8". G. H.'s
autograph and notes : ' emptus a Joanne Hutchinsono
Pembrochiano ' [B.A. 1572-3, M.A. 1576]. Belongs
to F. J. H. Jenkinson, Esq., University Librarian,
Cambridge.
[c. 1 505] Dialogus de vero etfalso bono. 8°. Bound with
Platina [1505]. Belongs to F. J. H. Jenkinson, Esq.,
University Librarian, Cambridge.
1538. A. P. Gasser. Historiarum et Chronicorum totius
Mundi epitome. [Basil, i*] 8°. G. H.'s autograph and
notes: ' 1576' ' Valdini Mense Februarjo 1577.' C. 28.
a. 6, Br. Mus.
Marginalia 8 1
1539. Firminus. Repertorium de Mutatione Aeris. . .
per Phil. loUainumBlereium. Parisiis ap. lac. Kerver. Fol.
G. H.'s autograph and notes. Combined monogram of
G[abriel], R[ichard] and J[ohn] H[arvey] (pointed out
to me by Dr. McKerrow). 718. h. 4 (3), Br. Mus.
1540. J. Alkindus. De 'Temporum Mutationibus . . .
per lo. Hieron. a Scalingijs. Parisiis ap. lac. Kerver. Fol.
Appended to this is a tract, Incipit liber laphar de
Mutatione Temporis. G. H.'s autograph (1579) and
notes. 718. h. 4 (4), Br. Mus.
1541. B. Castiglione. II CortegianOjYen.^". G. H.'s
autograph (once as 'Gabriel Arvejo') and notes. In the
possession of the late Rev. Walter Begley, 24, Green-
croft Gardens, Hampstead, in April, 1904.
1542. M. F. Quintilianus. Imtitutionum oratoriarum
Libri xii. Parisiis, ex ofF. Rob. Stephani, 8°. G. H.'s
autograph and notes : 'mense Martio, iS^li' 'Relegi . .
mense Septembri Anno 1579.' C. 28. 1. 4, Br. Mus.
1543. Aphthonius. A<j>9oviov So^iorou Trpoyv/nvacrfiaTa
cum interp. Rud. Agricolie. Aug. Vindel. G. H.'s auto-
graph. Aa. 3. 30, St. John's College, Cambridge.
1544. Valerius Maximus. Valerii Maximi Dictorum
factorumque memorabilium exempla. Lutetise, ex off. Rob.
Stephani. 8°. G. H.'s autograph and notes. Belongs
to F. J. H. Jenkinson, Esq., University Librarian,
Cambridge.
1545. Xenophon. Opera . . in latinam linguam ton-
uersa. Basileae. 8°. G. H.'s autograph (i 570) and notes :
'Valdini 1576 fauentibus Etesijs.' Bodl. Lib., Oxford.
1555. losias Simlerus. Epitome Bibliothede Conradi
Gesneri. Tiguri, ap. Chr. Froschoverum. Fol. G. H.'s
autograph (1584, 1588), and notes. In the possession
of Mr. Voynich, September, 1906.
82 Gabriel Harvey's
1560. J. J. Huggelius [Hugkel]. De Semeiotice.
Basileae. Fol. G. H.'s autograph (1584) and notes.
543. g. 18(2), Br. Mus.
1 56 1. B. Castiglione. The Courtier, trans, by Hoby.
4°. G. H.'s autograph and notes. See paper by Caroline
Runtz-Rees in Publications of the Mod. Lang. Assoc, of
America, vol. xxv. p. 608.
1 56 1 . [H. Braunschweig]. A most excellent andperfecte
homish apothecarye. Trans, by Jhon HoUybusch. CoUen.
Fol. G. H.'s autograph (1590) and notes. 543. g. 18
(2), Br. Mus.
1562. Lawes and Statutes of Geneua. London. 8°.
G. H.'s autograph and MS. notes. — W. C. H.
1563. M. T. Cicero. EpistoU ad Atticum . . ad M.
lunium Brutum, &?c. Aldus, Venetiis. 8°. G. H.'s auto-
graph and notes : ' Relegi . . in aula Trinitatis . . Mense
lulio 1582.' C. 28. g. 9, Br. Mus.
1565. D. Erasmus. Parabola, sive Similia. Basileae
per N. et E. Episcopios. 8°. G. H.'s autograph and
notes: 'mense Januario, 1566,' 'Relegi mense Sep-
tembri, 1577.' In the possession of Mr. Ellis, 29, New
Bond Street, W., in October, 1908.
[c. 1565 .''] T. Murner. A merye jeste of a man
called Howleglas. London, W. Copland. 4°. Note by
G. H., 'given me at London of Mr. Spensar,' &c.,
' 1578.' 4°. Z. 3, Art Seld. Bodleian Library, Oxford.
1566. L. Dolce. Medea et Thieste Tragedia. Venet.
G. H.'s autograph on each title and many MS. notes.
In the catalogue, No. 362 (.? May, 1905), of A. Reader,
I, Orange Street, Red Lion Square, London, W.C.
Marginalia 83
1567. F. Desprez. Receuil de la Diversite des Habits
qui sont de present en usage. Paris. 8°. G. H.'s autograph
on title and at end. — W. C. H.
1570. OjKovojuia, seu Dispositio Regularum vtriusque
Juris in Locos Co?nmunes. Col. Agrip. ad Intersignium
Monocerotis. G. H.'s autograph [1574, 1579, 1580]
and notes. Saffron Walden Museum.
1570. F. Fabricius. M. Tullii Ciceronis historia per
consules distincta. Ed. sec. Colonise. 8°. G. H.'s auto-
graph (1572). Belongs to F. J. H. Jenkinson, Esq.,
University Librarian, Cambridge.
1570. G.Meier. Inlud^orum Medicastrorumcalumnias.
[Spira.J 4°. Note by G. H. 482. b. 2, Br. Mus.
1 57 1 . M. G. B. [G. Buchanan.] /ine Admonition, direct
to the trew Lordis maintenaris of the Kingis Graces Authoritie.
London, lohn Daye. G. H.'s autograph and notes.
G. 5443, Br. Mus.
[1571] R.G. ^Salutemin Christo. Good men and euill,'
. . . ending (A. 7 v.) ' at London the xili of October,
1 57 1. Your louyng Brother in Lawe, R. G.' G. H.'s
notes. G. 5443, Br. Mus.
1572. W. Fulke. Ovpavofiaxia, hoc est Astrologorum
Ludus. London. 4°. G. H.'s autograph, no notes. In
the possession of the late Rev. Walter Begley, 24,
Greencroft Gardens, Hampstead, in April, 1904.
1572. Dionysius Periegetes. The Surueye of the
World . . . englished by T. Twine. London. 8°. G. H.'s
autograph (1574) and notes. Belongs to Professor
L Gollancz, Litt. D., F.B.A.
1573. H. Lhuyd. The Breuiary of Britayne. Englished
byT.Twyne. 8°. G. H.'s autograph and notes: 'Exdono
M" Browghton Christensis.' Belongs to Professor
L Gollancz, Litt. D., F.B.A.
84 Gabriel Harvey s
1574. N. Macchiavelli. The Arte of Warre . . . Most
Brief e Tables . . . by Giro/. Cataneo of Novara, trans, by
H. G. 4°. Autographs of G. H. and Richard H. and
filled with notes by G. H.— W. C. H.
1575. C. HoUyband [C. Desainliens.j Historie of
Arnalt &? L,ucenda : with . . Rules and Dialogues . . for
the learner of tK Italian tong. London. i6°- Pages 305
to the end bound with S. Guazzo, La Civil Conversatione
(1581). Harvey's autograph (1582) and notes. 711. a.
25, Br. Mus.
1575. G. Gascoigne. The Posies. — i^yS. Steele Glass. —
1576. ComplaintofPhilomene (houndtogether). London.
4°. G. H.'s autograph and notes : 'Londini Cal. Sept.
1577.' Bodleian Library, Oxford.
1575, lerome Turler. The Trauailer. London, W.
How, for Abr. Veale. 8°. G. H.'s autograph and notes :
' Ex dono Edmundi Spenserij Episcopi RoiFensis
Secretarij, 1578,' 'legi pridie Cal. Decemb. 1578.'
Belongs to Professor I. GoUancz, Litt. D., F.B.A.
1576. The Post of the World. London, T. East. 8°.
G. H.'s autograph (1580) and notes. Belongs to
Professor L GoUancz, Litt. D., F.B.A.
1576. A brief treatise conteinyng many proper Tables.
London. 8°. G. H.'s autograph and notes : 'Emptus
Eboraci mense Aug. 1576.' Belongs to Professor
L GoUancz, Litt. D., F.B.A.
1577. G. Harvey. Ciceronianus, Rhetor, Musarum
LachrymiB (bound together). [Now lost T\ Harvey's
MS. additions are given by Thomas Baker in Baker
MSS. xxxvi. p. 107, Camb. Univ. Lib., as well as in a
copy of Harvey's Ciceronianus in the Bodleian.
1578. G.Harvey. Gratulationum Valdinensium Libri
quatuor. Londini. 4°. Various corrections of the text
in H.'s hand. 12 13. 1. 6 (2), Br. Mus.
Marginalia 85
1580. T. Tusser. Five hundred points of good
husbandry. 4°. G. H.'s autograph and MS. notes. —
W.C.H.
1580. loach. Hopperus. In veram lurisprudentiam
Isagoge. Coloniae. 8°. G. H.'s autograph (1580, 158 1)
and notes. C. 61. a. 2, Br. Mus.
1 58 1. Littleton. Tenures in English. R. Tottel. 8°.
G. H.'s autograph and MS. notes. — W. C. H.
158 1. S. Guazzo. La Civil Conversatione. Venetia.
16°. G. H.'s autograph (1582) and notes. 711. a. 25,
Br. Mus.
1582. lo. Foorth. Synopsis Politica. Londini, ap.
Henr. Binneman. G.H.'s autograph and notes :
'Mense Augusto, 1582,' 'ultimo Septembris 1582.'
SaiFron Walden Museum.
1583. H. Howarde. A Defensatiue against the Poyson
of supposed Prophesies (J. Charlewood), bound with
Abr. Fraunce's Lawiers Logike, 1588, — one or other
having Harvey's autograph. (Sale-catalogue of the
Heber Library, Part L No. 2812.)
1583. J. T. Freigius. Mosaicus. Basileae. 8°. G.H.'s
autograph (1584) and notes. C. 60. f. 4, Br. Mus.
1585. [J. Blagrave.J The Mathematical lewel. Fol.
G.H.'s autograph (1585, 1590) and notes. 528. n. 20
(2), Br. Mus.
[1585 T\ Broadsheet. These Oiks . . waters are . .
to be solde by lohn Hester. Fol. Signature of G. H. (1588).
546. d. 20 (6), Br. Mus.
1588. Abraham Fraunce. Lawiers Logike. Bound
with H. Howarde, A Defensatiue, 1583 — one or the
other having Harvey's autograph. (Sale catalogue of
the Heber Library, Part I. No. 2812.)
8 6 Gabriel Harvey s Marginalia
1 59 1. lod. Greverus. Secretum, et Alani Dicta de
Lapide Philosophico. 8°. MS. notes by G.H. Puttick's
sale-catalogue, 14 Dec, 1893, No. 349. — W. C. H.
1592. W. Borne [Bourne]. A Regiment for the Sea . .
amended by T. Hood. [London,] Thorn. Est. 4°. G. H's
autograph and notes. 8806. b. 16, Br. Mus.
1592. T.Hood. The Marriners Guide. [London,]
Th. Est. 4°. G.H.'s autograph and notes. 8806. b. 16,
Br. Mus.
1598. Chaucer (ed. Speght). A copy with notes by
G. Harvey was known to Steevens. It is said to have
perished with the rest of Bishop Percy's library. But
see/>. 53 n.
1 6 13. Sir P. Sidney. The Countess of Pembrokes
Arcadia. Fol. MS. notes by G. Harvey, dividing the
work into chapters, and giving the contents of each.
Sotheby's catalogue, July 28th, 1893, No. 812 (from
Heber's Library).— W. C. H.
MS. Notes of Richard Harvey
1587. R. Hakluyt. De Orbe Novo Petri Martyris . .
Parisiis. Autograph and notes of R. Harvey, one,
' narrent Hispani exitum Gualteri Raleghi : sub Jacobo
Rege.' This seems to disprove the idea that R. Harvey
had gone blind about 1592 (see McKerrow in Nashe's
Works, iv. 159).
GABRIEL HARVEY'S MARGINALIA
Commonplace Book. Add. MS., 32,494, Br. Mus.
An imployed ma«, hath no leysure to be acowld jn?"- Notsioth-
■' . . . •' ful in business.
wynter, to thinke uppo« heate in sommer, to be heauy-
hartid, or drowsely and swaddishly aiF*ctid, to be syck. '■''
but euer goith cheerefuUy, and lustely thorowgh with
S all his enterprizes, & affayres. He is A very swadd, &
sott, that, duilith, or bluntith ether witt, or boddy with
any lumpish, or Mela«choly buzzing abowt this, or that.
The right pragmaticall karrieth euermore liuely and
quyck spirites, and takith continually the nymbliest,
10 and speediest way. for the dispatch of his busines : w"""
he neuer attemptith withowt cause, nor euer slackith,
or forslowith withowt effect.
Arte opus maturanduw ; arte onus leuanduw.
Lett not any necessary, or expedient action lye jn the
1 5 suddes. All A mans Actions woold be Expeditious ;
to be steepid in quick syluer, or Mercury precipitate,
not in cowld water, or heauy boyling leade. A resolute ./
hedd : An actiue Hand : an Inuincible Hart : A plyable
Tongue ; rather well spoken, & te/»perid with quyck
20 discretion, and reason, then uainely curious with the
lest spyce of apparent Affectatjon.
Alexander, et Caesar, Homericis, et Tragicis Historijs
instruct!, omniu»?qaf maximfe actuosi, caeteris omnibus
praestiteru«t, et albis equis praecurrerunt.
25 Nihil temporis perdendu»2 aut vUius proficentise in7T
mea ipsius possibilitate : abiectis proprijs omnibus
Impedimentis : vt cibi, potus, somni, veneris, otij
inutilium negQtiorum.
88 Commonplace Book
Omnis vis, simul cogenda, jn praesenti negotio : ut
Apthonij Sophia,
^if'b""' ''°"'^f ^^ *^ grosse folly, and A uile Signe of a wayward, and y
others. frowardc disposition, to be eftsoones complayning of
this, or that, to small purpose. A miserable quality to 5
greiue A mans mynd, or to dull his liuely spirittes
with ye dooinges of any other : freind or foe. It is
nothing materiall or aduauntageable toward ye ende
whereat yourselfe shoote, whether this, or that ma« do
so, or so ; or whether this, or that thing be thus, or 10
thus dun. It is on speciall poynt of mans foelicity to
make the best of euery thing ; and to passe ouer A
Thowsand bu[s]ye jmpertine«t Accide«tes slighly and
cunningly, withowt ye least vrging of yo' mynd to, or
froe. Nothing more necessary jn mans lyfe, then A 15
pleasaunt, and gallante security jn others mens matters.
Lett them take there owne swynge : and go to there
bedd, as themselues shall make it, for me.
Sr When you haue don yo' uttermost by witt, &
Trauayle, you shall haue fewe workes of supereroga- zo
tion, to spare for other. So do, so haue : and fast bynd,
fast fynd. Nothing meritorious, or infallibly profitable ,
at A pynche, or assuredly constant to ye ende, but yo"^
owne Health, wealth, and Hono"; supported by all
efFectuall meanes of mightiest value. 25
Seek 13 V ^j;, aduiscd maw, noway rude, or ignorant, must vse
your own good ' i
in all things, euery conference to his proper benefit, & aduantage :
he must make A commodity and gayne of euery ^
Discourse : he must loose, or neglect nothing that may
obiter be gotten. Th'only easy familiar way, to excell. 30
Angeius 14 v Angelus cn fuHus, quo non jnstructior alter,
Siue Arte Artifices, seu numine vincere numen.
Angeius en furius, quo non resolutior alter,
Et fraudare homines, et fallere numina mundi.
Commonplace Book 89
A Joab for Abner : A Chusay for Achitophel : A b= " "^t'li f"''
Mercury for Argus. Aut fistula ; aut ense.
fast bynde, & fast fynde. Auoyde euery other 'S>-
mannes folly, and abandon euery your owne least
5 default in any kynde.
Mosis serpens deuorauit serpentes Magorum Phara- T^e wisdom of
^ ° the serpent.
onis.
The forgeries, experiments, & collusions of Impos-
tors. The deceits of woome« : y' practises of praelates :
10 y" shiftes of cursitors : y' fraudulent & coouenous con-
ueiances of Lawiers. y^ knacks of Gypsies : y'' slightes
of Juglers.
I dowt not, but A sensible man may learne y^ use of i^'' '^"'^h
,. -Aj r 1 • 1 -Ai ""^y ^^ learnt
nis weapon m A day, or two : or his horse in A day, in short time.
1 5 or two : of his ganne lykewise in A day, or two : all
three jn on weeke, by good direction. Any seruiceable ^
poynt, ether ciuil, courtly, or militar, is uery soone
learnid, by Art, & practis.
principiuw, dimidiu»? Totius. Ta irapipya rwv ipywv
20 EjoyooTiKWT£joa : praeparationes fere operuw, ipsis operibus
operosiores. Enter rowndlyjnto ye bowels of y° matter :
et triduo quiduis assequeris. Reade, & repeate for lyfe, '
with as much liuely conference, as possibely you may : ;
& euermore post on to practis : w"*" only workith j
25 praesent masteryes. Auoyde all writing, but necessary :
w"'' consumith unreasonable much tyme, before you ar
aware : you haue alreddy plaguid yourselfe this way :
Two Arts lernjd, whilest two sheetes in writing.
Bartolus T. C. tanta vsus est frugalitate, et modera- Temperate life,
•' 1 J exemplified by
30 tione in cibo, potuq»^ : ut utrumquf ad pondus sumere Bartoius,
sit solitus : nimiru»2 ut ista ration e, et corpore, et vale-
tudine semper esset eadem, et asquali : quod solerti,
ntque industrio viro maxime cowducit. Eandem etiam
Charles V.
Laudem tribuit Carolo V Goblerus J. C. Dr. Haruey Dr. H.Harvey.
90 Commonplace Book
was herein A most excellent Bartholist, hauing browght
his boddy into ye most setlid & confirmed frame, that
euer 1 knew in any of his yeares. He risse continually
& infallibly at fiue, or before : his Diett aUwaies alyke :
reasonable exercise & recreation euery day in y^ yeare : 5
he neuer fayled to breath his hownde once A day at least.
A most wise order, more worth, then all physique besyde.
write."' '"''' '° Lacedaemonij Leges, et omm^. magna scribeba«t in
animis : reliqua negligebant. Lycurgus, Socrates, Pytha-
goras, Druydes, sapientissimi howiwes, omnia aypa<^a 10
esse uoluerunt.
'^^ The brauest mixture in y^ world, to be merry & wise.
Speedy learn- CaEsar, mapna gerenda dicebat, now consultanda :
ing exemphned ....
by Caesar, quippe in quibus plurimu»? poUent Audatia, et Celeri-
'"'^°' tas. Cicero, triduo esse voluit Jurisconsultus. Ye 15
French Aduocate jn Alphonsus Court. Euery profes-
sion, and faculty whatsoeuer, but A feate, and a Slight.
Alexander, Alexander, an Unexpert youth, a most incomparable
Joan of Arc, Warrior. y^ French Virago, A young wenche, A very
David, excellent warrior with woonderfuU victoryes : Dauid, 20
A forward stripling, vanquisshed A huge Giant : A
ualiant lusty coorage with continual, & most uigorous
Industry, dispatchith all, & workith Miracles. Memento
semper Caesaris Borgias jn polemicis : Machiauelli in
Ferd. corduba, poHticis : Fcrdinandi Hispani jn scholasticis : qui ado- 25
lescentulus, cum alia onznia, turn etium Juridica per-
v.Petronianus, callebat. Etiam Valerio Petroniano Eudromo, multo
magis evSpojuoc : qui tamen Petronianus annos tres, et
uiginti natus, diuina, humanaque Jura expedite tenebat :
nihilominus medicinam, politicaque professus ; legatio- 30
neque urbica, et peregrina quinquies functus. (Ower
'Our little Utig Hubert, hable to discourse reddily in Law, in
Hubert , .... . . . .
Diuinity, in all kyndes of historyes, in Arithmetique,
Geometry, y^ Sphaere, in a manner vniuersally in all
Commonplace Book 91
Lerning : by A good witt, apt & quick : speedy dispatch
of on thing atonce with often repetition. & practis,
upon euery light occasion. He might safely be made
a uery Ferdina«do Corduba, by y'^ same yeares.) The
5 L. Cromwell, by ye only promptnes of his wit, facility Thomas, Lord
c 10A -11 - 1, •'Cromwell,
or speach, & A pragmatical dexterity to all purposes,
ouershadowed & obscured, euen our greatist clarkes.
My L. Treasurer, alyke singular by semblable meanes, ^orf Burleigh,
with sum lytle more lerning, & lyke politique Method.
10 Any Art, or science, liberal, or mechanical may sum-
marily be lernid for ordinary talke, in three dayes; for vse,
practis, & profession, in six : any language, to vnder-
stande, in six : to speake, & write, in twelue. My brother
Jon, did lerne to Domify, per se, in two or 3 howers ; J°h° Harvey.
1 5 ye Vrinal, in few more. Many such pragmatical feates,
praesently gotten.
[After quoting from 'Egnatius de patientia', the story ^t^ Dandaio.
of Franciscus Dandolus, who after failing in other
supplications to the Pope on behalf of the Venetians,
20 at last moved his compassion by creeping under his
table and tying a chain round his own neck, Harvey
continues :]
A very notable Doggtrick : and meete for Vnico Disdain no
Aretino, or owld Mr. WythipoU, or Syr Humfry success.
25 Gylbert, or any such braue old hedd, or peraduenture
even ye Queene of Scottes jn sum semblable kynde.
Chi la dura, la vince. Rogeros flying horse.
Vita, vigilia. Sleepe, the swad of the world. Triplex
Entelechia, maximum Secretum.
30 Captain Skynkes late Aduenture thorowgh ye Prynce 18 r Captain
of Parmas host in ye night, euen to ye Prynces owne daring.
howse, whome he made flye owt at a wyndow. ye
watchword first gotten.
92
Commonplace Book
Daring
women :
Joan of Arc,
Maria Puteo-
lana.
Pope Joan,
Judith.
Early
rising, temper-
'^^ [After quoting the story of Joan of Arc 'ex illustribus
Exewplis Egnatij 1 3 c 2 De fortitudine,' Harvey-
continues :]
Agalla«t Virago : Vnius Virginis Gallicse, jncredibilis
sui fiducia, mirabilisqae fortitudo : A most worthy j
ualiant young wenche, General of ye fielde, worthy to
be Queene of France at least, for her Labo'. Vos
etenim Juuenes animos geritis muliebres : lUaqae Virgo
viri. What may not an Industrious, & politique ma«
do, with lyke, or more coorage ; when A lusty adue«- 10
turous wenche might thus much praeuayle? Nothing
in her, but A liuely prsesu»?ptuous Audacity, and braue
vigour, ad omnia, quare. She cowld haue no other great
value at those yeares : much of Alexanders mettal, &
a wife worthy of him, if wiuing might not haply haue 1 5
marid [marred] both.
Huic adde Mariaw? Puteolana»? ; quas item puella,
doraesticis seditionibus excitata, relicto penso, ac cola-
this, GladiuOT, et hastaw, virili su»«pto habitu, suwpsit,
primaq«^ in acie semper uersans, fortissime semper 20
dimicavit. Illud multo memorabilius accessit, quod
inter militaria saga, virosqa^ sewper agens, virgineum
pudorem, quamuis longe pulcherrima, nu«qua»? usqua»«
ad movt&m amiserit : id in primis cupiens, et agens, ut
ciues omnes sui, in sumim. Co«c.ordia agerent, patriaeqae 25
dignitatem praecipue admirarentar. (Two right noble
wenches, and famous Exawzples for ye woonderful effects
of Audacious Industry.
A maruelous successe of bowldnes, & other suffi-
ciency. That A woma» shoold prooue Pope. The 30
heroical Exploit of Judith, upon Holofernes.
'9"^ Annibal, vsing continually, to ryse uery early before
ance, exercise, day, ncuer restid all day long, untill y® night cam againe :
anni a , atlcngth in y" twy light he restid himselfe at supper : he
Commonplace Book 93
oftymes sleepid upon y" bare grownde, hauing to couer
him, nothing but his owne Cloke. (A short Antepast
& Repast.
Scipio was woont to eate his bread, as he walked in Scip'o,
5 his iorney with his frends : w"*" is also reportid of
Alexander y" Great. (A hunters feast, tznquam canis, Alexander,
bibens a Nilo, et fugiens.) A modicum. A snatch, &
away.
Lykewise Masinissa, being fowersquore, & ten yeares Masimssa.
loowld, was woonte at noone to eate his meate, ether
standing before his pauilion, orelse walking upp, &
downe.
All these vsed continual exercise: A thin spare Diett:
& litle sleepe. (Actiue and sturring men.)
IS All y* speede, is in y^ morning: q'* my Moother. ^''J^^';'j°s-
Sanat, doctificat, ditat quoq«i?, Surgere Manfe. Mother.
Surgere manfe cit6, spacium peragrareq«^ ser6,
Haec facient pulchros homines, sanosqa^, alacresq«f.
Manfe Medicus dat pharmacuw : mane JurecoKsultus
20 clie«tibus consulit : mane Theologus inuocat Deum.
In y" bookes of y^ Kings, all actions, and businesses,
commonly enterprised uery early jn y*" morning.
See, what great matters may be dispatchid in on nieht, '91' Seize
1 ,. T J J . ,,. ° youf opportu-
by ualiant Industry, and cunnmg pollicy. mty of attack.
25 T. Martius, A right ualiant industrious Knight of Titus Marcius.
Roome, being goouernour of y° residu of y^ Army, that
remained after -f death of y^ two worthy Scipios : &
perceiuing, that two hostes of y^ Carthaginians lay at
hand, not many myles asunder : jn A magnanimous &
30 noble resolution, encouraged his Sowldiours to take
good harte unto them, & play y' partes lyke right men,
as they were, & sett lustely upon y^ host, that lay next
unto him, at midnight, (w* we commonly call y'' dead
tyme of y® night) being now secure, & iocunde, & owt
94 Commonplace Book
of all order, thorowgh affiance & p'sumption of y""
victory : y^ aduenture was straitwais resolued, & imme-
diatly executid, insomuch that they slew rightowt euery
moothers sonne of that whole hoste, not leauing so
much as A messanger to karry tydings of that wofuU 5
& most miserable Nightesworke. Then giuing his
Sowldiours A lyttle space to rest them, jn the heate of
that peremptory, & furious rage, euen theselfsame Night,
with all forcible and possible haste, praeuenting y^ flying
fame of y' fresh Victory, nolesse ualiantly & mightily 10
inuadid thother Army. Thus twise in on nighte, enioy-
ing lyke happy chance of battail, and euery where destroy-
ing y^ Carthaginians jn huge multitudes : he famously
& mosthonorably, with notorious & furious speede,
restorid Spaine againe to y" Romanes, (no other course i S
could so eflFectually haue pr^uailid.) (his couragious &
worthy Act of manhood, was y^ greater, & more noble,
jn that it was so resolutely aduenturid, & so ualiantly
atcheeuid, jn y^ middest of y^ owne most greeuous &
20 r wofull calamity. | My collection. Inco«tine«tly upon 20
mine owne foyle and my Enemies victory; in y'' topp of y'
ioUity, & security, woold I most curragiously & furiously,
ex improuiso, sett upon them with all possible mayne.
One effort J Qn Iron in y® fyer atonce. (?v tt/ooc iv)
Langrauius Hassiae, prudentissimus princeps, solebat 25
dicere : Siquis Tres Inimicos habeat, pacem cu»2 duobus
co»?ponenda»2, quo Tertius possit superari. Ne Hercules
quide»2 contra duos. The Romanes were neuer ouer-
chargid with two great warres atonce : the cheife mighty
cause of y^ happy and honorable successe. Machiauel 30
at larg Disco'^si lib 2 cap I where y° meanes ar lykewise
discoouerid, whereby y* Romanes might haue bene kept
short, in case all y^ enemies woold haue vnited them-
selues togither, conioyned there uttermost forces against
them.
Commonplace Book 95
Vtrinq«e virtus vnita fortior. Vnuw obiectuw satis
vni organo, vno tempore.
Many notable & most worthy Disputations, Confu- ^' ■■ T^ie
. J . 11,^ Commentaries
tations, & Reioynders, jn those excellent Commentaryes of ^neas syi-
5 of -S)neas Syluius, afterward Cardinal, & Pope Pius 2. of"s'kiifui"'' ^'
Very eloquent, lernid, & uehement Orations in utram- pleading.
q«(? partem : sum for Pope Eugenius, sum against him :
few gallanter prsesidents of publique Discourse. A
booke, worthy of curious Reading.
10 Nihil uUo in loco odiosum faciendu»2. apud uUuw^'^ '^"P
hominuw? genaj. A most excellent resolution & repose, mour and a
both for witt, and boddy : To passe ouer all things by y°
way of merriment, w*'' continual alacrity, & dexterity :
euen jn taking y® foyle, & whatsoeuer repulse. (Well :
1 5 non e tempo adesso : it will onday be better : Vir
fugiens, denuo pugnabit ; but for hope, j" Hart woold
brust. A good hart, is more worth, then all y° gowld
jn y® Exchequo".)
Senecae Amatoriuw? poculuw?. A quibus amari, et
20 indulgeri uis, eos ut apertfe ames, et indulgeas. Certis-
sima Regula.
He bearith his misery best, that hydeth it most. "'' ^^ *■
Summa fiducia, in summo periculo : maxima abu«-
dantias pompa, in maxima penuria : in extrema miseria,
25 apparentissima fcelicitas.
Totius hominis tota vis, simul, et semel coacta, atqa^ "„^rat^°a"u
uehemeKtissimfe extensa, ad Hoc Vnu»?, Idemqa^ pera- your strength
- , . , , - , . . . on one imme-
genduw : ecce statim euadit rortissima, et miracula diate end.
operatar. Sola rectissima ratio, omnis excellentissimse,
30 et admirabilissimae perfectionis acquirendae. Probatio
ad Solem.
Principia, praesertim practica, Jurisprudentise, et ^^^^^^^'^^"^^1^^
Politicse ; ad unguem, semper, habenda jn promptu ; at your finger's
tam paratissimo vsu, quam quotidiana vestimenta : ^
9 6 Commonplace Book
like Aubrey or Ngmo omnium ut in iis aeque promptus uideatur : ne
Hammond. _ J T. r r
Auberius quidem, aut Hammondus.
Caetera, suis Tempestatibus, et occasionlbus reser-
uanda : nisi qu6d jnterim biblicae Oeconomiae peritis-
simuwz esse oportet ; praesertim jn peruolutandis Tribus 5
Methodis Vigelij ; Ciuili ; Canonica ; et Communium
Opinionu»2 : cum Repertorio Magno. In quibus obuij
eru«t quiqae Casus: aut saltern Capita Casuum: quoruw
ampliorem, acutioremqa^ Discussionem DDD. sugge-
rent, quoties Vsui praesenti eru«t. Quibus Tewpestati- 10
bus, procliue fuerit ; Raptari iam iamq«^ per infinitaw
glossaruw, et Doctoruw vim, et continuis certoruw
dieruw, noctiuwqK^ Lucubrationibus, immodicaw? volu-
rmnxxm immewsitatew, auidissime, rapidissime, sed inte«-
tissimfe exsorbere : consentanea proposito, dexterrimfe 1 5
collige«do : dissentanea, prowptissime separa«do.
Make Spccuktor, ct Machauellus, Duo principes Auctores.
Speculator and /, . . . \ '^
Macchiaveiii multum, no« multi : nisi practica exigente.
S^oritles. ^^ "^ When you haue no certain praesent obiect to thynke -/
vppo« : bethynke you of sum on, or two most notable, 20
Meditate on ^^^ . ^ -' , r rr- r i
the deeds of and cgrcgious Examples, ether of promtt, of pleasure,
or of honour. Sum memorable Act, and braue practise :
ether uery proffitable, uery pleasurable, or uery honor-
able.
Joan of Arc, I. The French Viragos Imperatory, and Militair 25
Industry ; acheuing wunderfuU Exploytes and assuring
curragious Industry of ani victory, euen against all hope
of possibility.
oiiveretto, 2. The State of Fermo, gallantly surprized by Signo"
Oliueretto. 30
Beausait, 2. Bcausalts politique and ualiant escape owt of
Callis.
CjBsar, ^_ Caesaris duae preciosissimae picturae, Aiax, et
Medea : vterque plenus furijs ; ille Martijs ; haec
Commonplace Book 97
Mercurialibus. Erat ipse uIole«tissimo actionuw furore
Aiax, et Medea: callidissimis jngenij machinationibus,
Vlisses, et Syren. Igneo se»?per spiritu aestuans.
5. Duodecim famosi Labores Herculis. The most Hercules.
5 egregious acts, and admirable exploytes of ye Nine worthies.
Worthyes. The Miracles of Moses, Christ, ApoUonius ^^^.^^^
Tyanaeus, Mahomett. Euery singular man, did acheue Apoiionius
certain singular notorious workes ; worthy all mens Mahomet,
commendation, and admiration.
10 6. The most constant resolution and inuincible jm-
portunity of Dandalo that worthy Ambassadour, who ^andaio.
hauing effectually tried all other possible meanes of
persuading, and seeing now no other hope in y" world
of praeuayling, cast himself prostrate at y'' feete of y^
1 5 prynce, and crept under his Table lyke A Dogg : lying
there jn most base and abiect manner, untill atlast with
fountaines of teares and all dutyes of extreme humility,
he bredd co»?passion jn A hart of flynte, & wun»i? the
jnexorable Tyrant to his purpose. A right Oratour,
20 that woold neuer surcease persuading, & compassionat-
ing, until he finally prasuayled, and ouercamme.
A Lion, treading vpon A Dragon ; with the Motto: An Emblem.
Fortitudine superatur Inuidia.
25 Ciuill and unciuill Lyfe. — Valentine.
Towching y^ conuersation of Cu«try Gentlemen, you ^^J^ f,^^"""
shall, beside the rusticity of there howses, and unseeme- CyuUeandm-
lines of there garmentes ; fynde them full of Lofty fi";/,).
lookes, barbarous behauiour, and undecent dooings :
30 As for example, sum on will lawgh, when he speakith :
An other will cowgh, before he tellith his Tale : And
sum will gape, or yawne, when he giueth the hearing.
So as in deede, (unles they be of better education)
few do knowe what countenance to make among y'
H
98 Commonplace Book
aequalls ; and among y"" betters ar utterly to seeke.
Also if they happen to dine at any Table, ether they
remain sullenly silent, orelse they fall into speech of y^
owne Ancestours, y* owne Lands, y^ owne wiues, or —
children : other subiect of talke you shall seldom fynde 5
among these sortes of cuKtry men.
Vincent.
In good fayth Syr, when I remewber all mine acquaint-
ance, I confesse that sum of them, (cheefely in cu»2pany,)
ar to seeke which way to Looke ; and much more how 10
to jntertaine. vihich. I speake not only of us, that dwell
in y" Cu«try, but by yo' leaue, of many Courtiers.
Valentine
I am not so simple (althowgh simplest of many) but
that I fynde in Court diuerse, as unworthy the name of i ;
Courtiers ; as of you, that deserue not y^ reputation of
Gentlemen. But yet necessity, and occasion do drawe
us to be of better manner ; and cheefely in owr dooings
to use more respect. And woold you practise mine
opinion, to lyue suwztymes in Cu«try, and sumtymes in 20
Citty, or Court ; yee cowld not choose but know y"
thrift of the on, whereof ye boast ; and also y^ ciuility
of y" other, w* y^ wante.
Vincent (paul6 ante)
Cu«try gentlemew, best hable to talke of y'' shyre, 25
wherein they dwell; as of y^ fertility, or barennes
thereof; of hawking, or hunting ; of fisshing, or fowl-
ing ; and finally of all such matter, as concernith ether
y"' pleasure, or proffit. Only they lack y^ Art of
Adulatiow, or y* skill of ceremonious speech : borrowed 3°
from Discourses beyound ye Mountains.
24 r The greatist Trauaylers full of respects ; and in all
y' dooings, there manner is to use more modesty, &
cunning, then other folk, more reuerence & regarde.
Commonplace Book 99
Good Interteinement of Gentlewoomen and Ladyes,
on speciall property of A right Gentleman. No saluta-
tio», withowt much respect and ceremony.
Not euery fayre box, or gallypott, that standith in y'' Translated
■'■'.' ° •' ^ ' '' quotations
5 Apoticaryes shopp, is full of good oyntment, or good from sir Hugh
conserues. Offenders may be pittied for y"^ case, not pi^^^es of PhUo-
maintained for y" cause. He that bestowith owte uppon "^*'>(i572)-(?)
A deade carkase, takith sumthing from himselfe, but
giuith him nothing. It is A woomanly part, to be
10 outragious, or furious in anger. A wooman doth lightly
coouet that most, that is denyed her most. The Sun
gratifieth good & badd.
A badd cause needith A good oratour. A deformid
boddy A fayre garment. The Moone sheweth her
1 5 Light in y" world, w""" she receyuith of y" Son«^ : so ar
men to employ, and declare y"" good giftes. Meane
things ar most in number, and greatist in measure : but
where is excellency, there is scarsity. God himselfe
cannot please euery man.
20 That is neuer too often repeated, w"'' is neuer learned,
or practised enowgh.
Had I wist, cummith too late : it is good, to be wise
before j" MischifF.
He that knowith not so much, as he owght, is A
^S beast amongst men.
He that knowith so much, as he owght, is A man
amongst beastes :
He that knowith more, then he needith, and excellith ,
in wisdoff?, is A God amongst men.
30 Eueri Vice hath a cloak : and preasith, or creepith in,
under y® maske of A vertu.
poore Gentlemen must be fayne to putt y^ Seruants
wages in y^ Masters Breeches.
,/
lOO Commonplace Book
The Prynce is lyke ye Sonne, w"*" neuer standith still
withowt great hurte unto all.
Noble men Councelours, ar lyke Gentlemen that
shoote fayer, and farr oiF.
Had yonge men knowledg, and owld men strength, 5
The world woold becuw A new paradise.
The foole wantith all things : yet if he had them all,
he cowld not use anyon of them.
It is better not to lyue, then not to know how to lyue,
or not to lyue as you know. 10
These few fruytes owt of those flowers.
24V The crimson, & purple morning, a souerain frende
of y" animal, & reasonable powers.
Your Journal, Alacrity, & Actiuity.
Potentissima Belli, pacisqa^ machina, Oratio. Elo- 15
quence, y" mightiest engin of y® world.
He hath helpes for aduersity, that sowght them in
prosperity.
Strokes betwixt mates ar light.
So strong is y^ force of Affection, that it deemith all 20
other qualityes lyke itselfe.
A man hath free arbitrage to begin Looue, but not
to ende it.
The cowgh will needs be heard : and Looue soone
bewray eth itselfe. 25
He is dubble slayne, that is killed with his owne
weapon.
A lytle poUicy prasuaileth, when A great deale of
strength fayleth.
A Teacher of Errors, is A disciple of Vices. 30
A fault once excused, is Twise committed.
If you coouet to be well spoken off, then vse to
speake well of other ; and spare not to do well, when
conueniently you may.
Commonplace Book loi
A happy man shall be sure to haue more coosens,
and kinsfolks, then euer he had, ether by fathers, or
mothers syde.
That mai happen to many,
5 W°^' doth happen to any.
He threatenith many,
That hurtith any.
On unthankfuU beggar doth hinder all y^ rest of his
cuwpany.
10 Subtract occasion : and what enuy remayneth .?
The remembrance of best things, will soone passe
owt of memory : if it be not often renued, & reuiued.
Memori woold at least be lyke a Nett, w* howldith
great fisshes, and lettith small passe thorowgh.
15 The spyder weauith her webb owt of herself: so
sum coyne slaunders, & lyes owt of y' own mynt.
frutes of good goouernement, owt of y^ flowers of philo-^^'
sophy.
Ether not towch or pay home. Take heed of con-
20 trary windes, & false hartes.
Matrons ar praised for there silence : orators for there
speech.
Small helpes, ioyning togither, grow uery strong.
Heauy repentance foUowith light credit.
25 It is A fault as well, to beleeue all things, as to beleeue
nothing : but y" on vice is more honest, the other more
safe.
Moony, and sowldiours ar y° sinews, and marrow of
warr : y" ueri strength of strength.
30 The wiser man, y" more he cherisheth, & tenderith
his animal powers.
Gowld guydeth y*" globe of j" earth : and Coouet-
ousnes runnith rownd abowt with it.
102 Commonplace Book
What matter is it, how much thou hast ? that is much
more, w"'' thou wantist.
He that spendith much, and hath but small liuing to
maintaine it, is neuer like to leaue his son A Gentleman.
On spender had neede be *matchid with two sparers. 5
* married to two sparers.
Thou shalt be A God to thyself if thou chaunce
uppo« A rich wife.
When thou goist awooing, marke how thy neighbours
haue spedd before y". 10
He that will thryue, will begin to spare in y^ first
yeare of his Marriage.
He that will thryue, must rise at fiue, /
He that hath thryuen, may lye till seauen,
He that will neuer thryuen, may lye till aleuen. 15
Too late sparing at y^ hottum ; where nothing left,
but y^ least, & last.
Su»2 looue to haue an Oare in other mennes boates ;
yet will committ there owne shippes to y"' winde, and
weather. 20
He is much deceyuid, that thynkith A prynce can
continue long in safety.
It is no lesse dishonour to A prynce to haue destroyed
many his subiects, tha« discredit to A physicion, to
haue killed many patients. 25
Be not A Cipher in any thing, wherein you haue
Interest, make not y" Title a Tittle.
Seuerity, often used, doth quickly loose her autority.
A gentle Master makith idle, & negligent seruants :
A cruel Master makith them unwilling to y" work, and 30
weary of y' seruice.
Lett fountains of Reco«ciliation spring from y^ : and
fluddes of dissention flow from other.
Commonplace Book 103
Certayn frutes of discretion ; owt off The Flowers of^^ '
philosophy. Seneca.
When owld frendes be long absent, then new freindes
oftentyraes stepp in there roome.
5 It is an easy matter to abuse the greatist things of all :
But it is uery hard, to use euen trifles, as they owght.
Admonish frends secretly : but praise them openly.
Vse sum fayer speech in eueri check, seing those /
words sooner pierce the hart, w* cum thorowgh A
loplayne smooth wai, then those, w""" passe thorowgh A
rough path.
Speak frendly, yea thowgh it be to thy Enemy.
He rulith most in Venus Court, that seruith his
Lady best.
15 He that gatherith Roses, must be content to prick
his fingars, and he that will win his Looues fauour,
must abide her sharpist words awhile.
' Yeeld to him, that cummith w"' maine force, and /
striue not against the streame.
20 A pleasant looke doth pacify the Loouer, thowgh his
Ladyes Hart be neuer so angry.
A counterfayt dissease is suwtymes remedied w"" A
salt syrup.
Peaceable goouernement is lyke y' pure Heauens, that
25 be as cleare, as Christall.
Witt makith a felicitie of miserie.
Chiding not u. 1 as it owght, is A Medecin layed to
A sore, that gree. ith, but not helpith.
Malice drinkith upp y^ greatist part of herowne poyson.
30 Enuy shootith at other : but hittith, and woundith
herself.
If thou wilt be greater, enuy not : for he that enuieth,
is lesse.
Excessiue glory doth quite extinguish Enuy.
104 Commonplace Book
Speak no euill by thy Enemy, how much soeuer -^
thou thinkist.
A smooth enemy is poysonid hoony.
Pleasure thy frends : and pray for thy foes.
A frendly mynd is y° niest and neerist kindred. s
To looue, and to be loouely, is y" nexte way to gett
y" Looue of Ladyes.
^^■^ Nor God, nor wise man euer doth any thing to
halues. Deus est, cui nihil deest.
Eueri little suspicion will encrease calamity. lo
Men which be in fauour, shall have fauourable judg-
ment.
He that hath once falsified his faith, wherewithall
shall he then prseserue himselfe .?
All doith well enowgh, that endith well. 15
It is neuer well doon, where fortune is putt in trust
w**" y" dooing.
Suffer that w"*" hurtith, to enioy that which proffitith.
Gentlenes makith eueri howse happy, wheresoeuer
it cumwith. zo
Perfourme that willingly, w*^'^ thou canst do : and ^
deny that courtuously, w"*" thou canst not do.
Hope well as long as Hart is whole.
Vse no Talke in uayne ; but lett it ether proffitt, or /
delight; ether admonish, or persuade, ether commaunde, 25
or beseech, ether ease, or please him, whome thou
speakist unto.
It is an honest seruice, to serue the Tyme.
When vice doith well, lett vertu goe.
Vertu being prouokid, addith much unto herself. 30
The cheifist mainetenance of any excellency, is com-
parison, & asmulation.
Speake little in prayse of men : but lesse in there ^
dispraise.
Commonplace Book 105
Straungers wander in y"" uoyages : the unskilfull err
in y"^ dooings.
Nothing is long pleasant, except it be renuid with
vanity.
5 If thou canst choose, be not sadd : if thou canst not
choose, yet shew not thyself sadd.
Glad pouerty, is no pouerty.
No wiseman ofFendith twice in on thing.
Fooles ar lyke babes, allwais crying.
10 The feare oftentymes, worse then y^ stroke.
Fooles ar allwais beginning to Liue.
He is not wise, that is not wise for himself.
If thou wooldist be reputid A wise Magistrate, or
excellent officer, suffer not good wittes to comme to
1 5 promotion.
The cunning Draper will prouide, to haue his light
cumme in at A dim window.
When fooles go to markett, then wise folkes gett
moony.
20 There is deceyt in all occupations, but Apoticaries.
As tru, as A Taylo".
It matterith not, how many, or how few, but how
necessari, and wise bookes thou hast.
A swift chariot, drawen with slow horses, will neuer
25 ridd way apace : A man is comwzonly, as his cuwpany,
and Instruments ar.
Happy is he, that is seruant to y" happy.
Alae platonicas. Nemo magnus sine quodam furore, ^^"j
Divine
dness.
30 ficinus saspe in Epist.
Lentezza : debboUezza, vilta. ^° ^'"^gish-
' ness.
fivi^lv ava[3a\\6fievoQj Alexander, Caesar, omnes non
rudes, atq«^ simplices pragmatici.
Confidar jn se stesso. sdf-confidence
io6 Commonplace Book
Serve the 28 r 'j'^jg coyning of basc moony, Cardinall Wolseyes
Woisey, great Deuyse to enrych the Kynge. Vide Conceit of
PoUicy, '}^(i.
Thomas, Lord fj^g suppressing of Abbyes, the Lord Cromwells
famous aduice. 5
Sir Francis -j^j^g Court of Augmentation : Sir Francis Drakes
Drake. - ° .
Gowlden Booty, vcom Spain.
At nihil tale feci ; jUis honorificuw, mihi turpe.
Speech and Duo saltem magna, et famosa prooemia ; vnu»? ora-
action. . °. r '
tionuOT, alteruw actionuw. lo
Direct your Other schoolepolnts, & doctrines, but such, as have
studies to some ^ ^ '
worldly end, sum prospcct to actual commodity, & praeferment, do y
but *seduce there student, and bring him jnto A fooles
paradise. * disguise,
like Gardiner. Stephen Gardiners only studies, Lawe ; Languages, 1 5
French, & Italian : & poUicy, w*'' a little formal
Theology.
Use your talent. Lamia, Lais, et Flora, nouerunt uti suo Talento : et
erant ditissimas meretrices.
Multa nouit vulpes : sed Echinus vnum magnum. 20
3° V The brauest vertu, & the mightiest worth, A Fiery
Trigon from his pregnant Birth.
3^f ■ Triplex Entelechia, Trigonus Igneus.
32^ Scholasticus versiculus. Laeditur in clune raro, solens
equitare. 25
Clericus annosus, licet annus sit furiosus,
Non curat brumaw, du»2 drachmae? suscipit unam.
'Sustine et Jn duobus Epictcti verbis, tota fere Ethica et Socratica
philosophia : avkyov koi ottexow, sustine et abstine : sus-
tine dura fortiter : abstine a moUibus tewpera«t^r, 3°
sustine uiriles labores : abstine ab effaeminatis uolup-
tatibus.
A Persian, or Lacedaemonian, Boddy : stronge ; and
lytle, nothing excremewtitious.
Commonplace Book 107
The emproofe of witt, wealth: the emproofe of33'' Wealth
, , . '■ and honour.
wealth, reputation.
Duae Alse Mundi, Auruw et Honor.
A thousand points of good Husbandrie : but fine 341-
5 Getting, and sure Sparing, worth them all.
Vana est sine viribus Ira. Strength y° natural roote J^v
of tru confidence.
Dilige«tia, strenuitas, ad res gerendas promptitude ; +5 v Prompt
Grtecis avSpayaOm. y® French Kings interteinement ofcharieaof
10 Sordello, Gouernour of Mantua. f^Zil'!^
<yvfij3ov\oiQ \pti}VTai, tuv ckttuv toiq roXfitiporaTOLg, koI iv 5° ■■ Passion,
^ ,/ \ , „ 5j / /^ ■!■ •• • • ''^^ *°ul °f
roiQ o^Mig SITTHV dwafltvoig. V^onSUianiS Vtuntur, CIUIUW eloquence.
audacissimis et apud multos uerba facere poUentibus.
Earunde»? Causaruw, prudenter
1 5 applicataruw, iidem effectus. elocutio
sonat, et valet, ut a Motu animi
pulsatur. summa causa ualentis pro-
nunciationis ualens animi cogitatjo,
cordata spiritus jntentjo. Animus
20 cuiusqa^, is est quisq«f .
Cordatissimi : sui confidentissimi ; audacissimi, et Boldness, eio-
. . . , ... IT, quence, and
jmportunissimi ; eloquentissimi, et ad dicendu/w poten- winning man-
tissimi ; ore, et vultu gratiosissimi ; ad omnia dicta, ^"cless.
facta ; ingenio, sermone prassentissimi ; omnium in
25 omnibus adulantissimi, aut saltern placentissimi, apud
summos, mediocres, infimos summe prasualebunt, et
omnium animos sufFurabuntur.
Absolons confident popularity, and gratiosity. Absoiom.
II mondo di presontuosi.
30 Marius, semel, a.tque iterum repulsam passus ; At i^^"''=-
tandem, inquit, per Deos jmmortales, prseualebo, si
nulla alia virtute, at saltem jmpudenti et obstinata
jmportunitate. (Argentu»? viuum.)
Tanti eris alijs, quanti fueris tibi.
at Cawibrida:, in Haley's de-
°' _ fault as Proctor
my proctorship at Cambridge
J r -I. . and when per-
my default ; at fo™i„g his
■ Oxford, j n my ^''' =" °''^°'^-
Acts for my
Doctorship.
io8 Commonplace Book
The power of y}^ gj- Auro gcritur res : praesertim eloquenti vi, et
eloque«ti auro.
Totus Mundus Aureum vitulum colit : et Aurum
omnes Idololatras facit. Novi qui se Asinum optaret ;
modo Aureum. Abijcienda ow?«ia, vt aureus hinnulu»« s
uen^ris, ut argenteos cuniculos agas.
Cogitata sunt mentis : Dicta, et facta, Spiritus.
(Parasitica
Lenonia ■ i •
^ , . quiduis
lmpude«tia ^ lo
^ ^ . , operantur.
Cu»2 bona dose
Argenti, aut Auri
Self-confidence ^ grain of crcditt with other ; and A dmmme of con-
fidence jn yo''self ; is powerable to remooue mountaynes '•'
and states, and to work Miracles : being politiquely i S
applied with reasonfuU discretion.
Be serpent and Acta fidem faciant. Columbinus serpens : serpe«tina
dove, lamb and . . t-i
wolf. coluwba : Agnina vulpes : Vulpinus agnus. Sed agen-
dum quawprimu/« aliquid Notabile, et famosum, public^
prsedicandum : quod vel a magno q«ouis viro possit pro- 20
cedere. Turn rei soli familiari, omnibus uijs, et modis,
appetentissime instandum, peritissime constandum.
Nulla lucelli occasiuKCula, aut circu?KSta«tiu«cula
omittenda.
Lose no 51 v Scd heu, ouaw brcuis aetas : 25
time. ,^. ' ^, . ,
et Vita, quaw inconstans !
Impetuosa, et importuna perpetuaque festinatione
peropus est.
pro summis viribus omni modo.
AngeiusFurius. Angelus furius : Angelus jn sermonibus, et consilijs : 3°
furius jn actionibus, et negotijs. Aretinus, ex improuiso
semper irruens perpetua Regula : Ecquid erit precij .''
Nam nimium nimiumq«e iam perditum optimae partis
setatis.
Gassarus 109
Vtlllssimae partes Juris Ciuilis, et Canonici : prseterea "'"'"= '"°^'
* , . ^ . necessary parts
communis nostri Anglici tantuw. quawtuw uel praxis of Law.
Juridica. in foro Ecclesiastico requirit. uel pragmaticuw
jnter nostrates commerciuw, in Discursibus pactisq«f
5 popularibus.
In Romanoruw? Artibus, vernaculas Turisprudentiae, '^^^ Romans
' ... valued Law
et vernaculae Eloquentise, prope infinita vis. aboveMedicine
Medicinaw aut Theologian? paruw? admoduw? atti- °^ ™ °^^'
geru«t : vt artes minimi politicas ; et ad capessandaw?
10 domi, aut militise Remp. nihil, aut valde paru;« con-
duce«tes : imo plurimuw? officientes jnterdum.
Gassarus (A. P. Gasser)
Historiarum et Chronicorum totius Mundi epitome.
MDXXXVIII.
15 Gabriel Haruejus 1576 Capo di buona speranza Title page
Hora est iam nos e Somno Surgere : Bishop Gardiners
Text.
rOn the words ' Tormenta bombardarum . . a monacho p- ^55 inven-
, , _, tion of guns.
Germanico . . inuenta : — ]
20 The first Invention of Gunnes in Germany A brave
devyse for a Moonke No Kyng, or Captayn coold ever
devyse the lyke ingin.
Tamerlane of a lusty stowt Heardman A most ualiant p- ^5^
^ Tamerlane.
Sz inuincible Prynce.
25 His tents y' first day whyte : y" 2 redd : y° 3. black.
Baiazetem Turcarum Imp. in cauea ferrea circuw«fert,
ludibrij causa.
Gabriel Haruejus p. 277, at end
Valdini
30 Mense Februarjo 1577
rOn the words 'Joannes Faustius . . artem imprimendif-'^^'i. ^=""5''^
■- . . . T invention of
libros . . Moguntia in Germania adinuenit ' : — J printing.
A gallant devyse, and as honorable for the cu«try, as
the former terrible Invention of Goonnes.
no
QuiNTILIAN
M. Fabii Quintiliani . . Institutionum oratoriarum Libri xii.
Parisiis . . Ex Officina Rob. Stephani. MDXLII. 8°.
Title page Gabriclis Harucij me«se Martio 1567 precium iii^ vi''.
Gabriel Haruejus 1579. 5
Men of p. i In eadem sub Imperatoribus, Domitiano, Nerua,
Letters . . ^ ... .
I. A.D. 100. Trajano aetata uiguerunt Quinctilianus, Suetonius,
Tacitus, duo Plinij, Plutarchus, Dion Prusejus : omnes
egregife docti, et clari uiri : praeter baud obscuri nominis
PoetaSjJuuenalem, Martialem,SiliumetStellam. Litera- 10
tissimum ssculum.
Plinius Secundus, Quinctiliani discipulus, iamq«e
amplissimus Senator, et doctoruw hominu»2 patronus
singularis; praeceptori suo, in filiae matrimoniu^?, 50000
numAm dederat. 15
Synopsis p. 6 'j'^g flj-gt two bookcs, preparative.
of Quintihan's ,._ - . ~
imtimiom. The five next, Logique for Invention, and disposi-
tion.
The fower following, Rhetorique for Elocution, &
pronuKciation : Logique for memory : an accessary, 20
and shaddow of disposition.
The last, A supplement, and discourse of such appur-
tenaunces, as may otherwyse concerne an Orato' to
knowe, and practise. As necessary furniture, and of
no lesse vse, or importauace in Oratory Pleas, then the' 25
Praemisses.
p-7 [On the concluding sentences of the Procemium : — ]
Quintiiian Antfe, ct post Vallae dialecticarum disputationum
compared with '■ ...
L. Valla. libros tres : eodem fere acri, criticoqKi? spiritu tam
diserte concinnatos ; quam liberrimfe efFusos. Nee vel 3°
huius, vel illius piget, tanto cum fructu, ac iucunditate
toties perlecti. Talia ver6, decies repetita placebunt :
vt scitfe ille.
lUS
Laelius.
Quintilian 1 1 1
[On I. cap. ii : — ] p- 9
Semidocti, oramum maxim^ perniciosi, et intolera- '^''^ '^=''*'-
^ ^ J learned.
biles.
'EXXtjvjkt) Traitda. pueri in primis refert IXXijvi'^ttv. pp- '°> "
5 quant6 magis interest literati adolescentis ? Sine
Graecae linguae peritia, tantum semidoctus est, vel G°e°ek"in^ °
latinissime literatus. Ut Erasmus RofFensem, doctissi- ^'^''°p Ksher,
mum alioqui Episcopum ; Checus Haddonum ipsum ; ^- Haddon,
Textorem Vives ; Carpentarium Ramus, non nisi carpentarius
10 semiliteratos iudicabant. Unde de Haddono iocatus
est Aschamus, licet amicissimus, Vna iUum ala voli-
tasse. Et satis erat frigida Pomponij Laeli excusatio, Pomponi
qui a Graecis abstinuisse auctoribus videbatur, ne
Romanae suae virginis castitatem, id est, Latinse linguae
1 5 puritatem, vitiaret. At non violatur virgo filia, castae
lautaeque matris comitatu.
Ars mnemonica. Vnde a teneris uvntiovnTEov. p- h beam-
ing by heart.
[On I. cap. iii. : — J p. i6
Vnus uni Magister, Discipulo.
20 futurus Orator se faciat multis familiare»2 : nee uelut p- '7 The
Orator must be
claudus sutor totos dies desideat domi. a man of the
Quid, nisi secretae laeserunt Phyllida syluae ?
rOn I. cap. X, on the words 'Etiamne hominem appellari. p-44 'Homo'
"- ^ „ .,.,., derived from
quia sit humo natus? quasi verb non omnibus animalibus '-hyxmus-, ot
25 eadem origo : aut illi primi mortales ante nomen imposu- i?^, .,
erint terr^e, quam sibi ' : — ]
nihil est, quod dicis, Quintiliane. nonne etiam cuncta
animalia moriuntur, et tamen se solos homines mortales
appeUauere .'' cur autem mortj nomen imposuere prius,
3oquam'sibj ?
Sunt qui hominem a consortio, et societate, atque
Concordia vitae appellatum volunt. propterea qu6d graece
o/iovovg^ concors, et bfiovoia Concordia consensusqw^
nominatur. hominem enim omnium animalium maximfe
112 Quintilian
esse sociabilem. veteresqwf non hominem quidem dix-
isse, sed homonem. autor Perottus.
Ingeniose illud quidem, sed parum rect^.
p-52 [On I. cap. xiv : — ]
Greek and Poetarum cognitio pueris gratior. Qualis Homeri s
Latin Authors ° ^_. .,..-_ ■f ■{ T? • ^
suitable for Barpaxo/ivojuaxia. Virgilij Nioretum rLclogae. tLpita-
*'"'"■ phium Bionis. Adonidis. Hymnus ApoUinis. Quibus
addi possunt lepidissimse Aesopi fabulse. e Luciani
dialogis facetissimi. Vt pro copia Latinse etiam Linguae,
Viuetis, Erasmiq«f coUoquia, prse ceteris elegantissma lo
atq«f floridissima. Quomodo etiam placent Terentij,
atq«f Plauti suauissimae Comoediae. Et quid tandem
selectis quibusdam M. TuUij epistolis, ac dialogis
politius, aut venustius ? A quibus inchoari velim
Latinae linguae elegantiam. 15
Valla's favorite Nullos auctorum vidco tantum L. Vallae perplacuisse,
authors. ■ /-» • -i- it- -i-
quantum Cicero, et ipse (Juintuianus : Virgilius, et
Homerus : Liuius, et Herodotus.
P- 53 [On Quintilian's praising Cicero's use of quotations
from the poets : — ] 20
Quintilian's p^\) ^qc iudicio factus est Quintiliaui stylus paulo
style over-. . . . -,7- ^
poetical. nimis pocticus. Vt soleam quasi oratorum poetam appel-
lare Quinctilianum ; Virgilium vero, tunquam poetarum
Oratorem.
p- 57 [On I. cap. xvi ad fin. ' turpiter desperatur qukquid fieri 25
potest' : — J
Never despair. MaPfnanimi Equitis Humfredi Gilbert gnoma apode-
Humphrey . ° ^ t) f
Gilbert. miCa.
P-78 [On II. cap. iv : — ]
Redundance Vbcrtas, ct fcEcunditas in puero, adolescente, est 30
natural to boys. . ....
Redundans copia. vnde aliquid amputes.
F-^9 [On II. cap. viii : — ]
Learning by Auctoruw jnsigniorcs loci, potissimum ediscendi.
Loci aliquot a^ioZv^oi.
Quintilian 113
[On II. cap. ix : — J p- 91
[• fraenis 'Experientia
OptimUS doctor VSUS \ , ., docet."
calcaribus.
[On II. cap. xii: — J p-97
c Ineruditi, vulgo inffeniosiores habiti. '^^^ unlearned
■^ ^1,. ITT popularly con-
Greatest Clarices, wisest men : Hey wood part 2. c 5. sidered cleverer
Vide Hutteni Aulaw. Academici, quod sciunt, nes- ie"rned.^
clunt &c.
Interest doctiorum, esse exemplaria indoctorum.
loTurpe erudltis ab indoctis superari. Vel solus Quinc-
tilianus praeclare docebit eruditos egregie vincere
ineruditos. Vt quidem eximi^ docuit Vallam, Decem-
brium, Rodolphawi, nonnuUos alios, suis maioribus
conspicue praecellentes.
15 [On II. cap. xvii : — ] p-'°9
Abusus Artificuw, non usus Artiuw nocere. The evil of
' _ _ learning in the
Non vini, sed culpa bibentis. abuse.
[On III. cap. i :— ] p-'^7
Praetermissum miror politissimuw? Whxm Demetrium Qu'"t.'i'an's
^ injustice to
20 Phalereum TTEjOI ripfirivdac [j/c]. Demetrius
Plus Dionysio Halicarnasseo debuit Quintilianus Dionysius o'f
quam prae se fert. prsesertim in elogijs et censuris Haiicamassus,
clarissimorum autorum.
cur praetermissus Tacitus, etiam synchronus .'' Sed p-'^^ '^'"^''"'•
25 Plinius Quinctiliani discipulus : Tacitus, aemulus.
[On III. cap. iv : — J pp- 313-4
Demosthenes Testes, cam hardly and harshly from him : Demosthenes
r ■ ■ ••iir -1 ""' i>aturally
not with any naturall facility, but artificially enforcid, as witty like
it were shorne against the wooll. He had no maner of ' "^ °
30 grace or fylicity this way. Tully as pleasurable, and as
full of his conceytid jestes and merrimentes, when he
floorisshed — as owr S"" Thomas More of late memory. °'^ ^'" Thomas
More.
Theire speciall grace, and fylicity this way. Both to be
reckonid in the number of those, whome we terme uery
I
114 Quintilian
good at a Kutt ; & of whome we may say : They were
borne with a iest jn their mowth.
Vulgaris versiculus. Sylua tenet Leporem : sapientis
lingua Leporem.
Jesting p 315 j)g jocis, ct facctiis, conferendi Lib : 2. de Oratore : 5
as part of the i,.. ii"i-. • ^ ^ r^ /- -T
equipment of jl sccondo libro del Cortegiano del Conte Castighone :
an orator. jo^Jani Pontani de Sermone urbano, et faceto libri sex :
praesertim tertius : M. Secretary Wylsons Rhetoric : of
delighting the Hearers, and stirring them to Lawghter :
The diuision of pleasaunt behauiour : pleasaunt sport 10
made by delightfuU, and liuely rehearsing of A whole
matter : Sport moouid by telling owld merry Tales, or
straunge Historyes. fol. 69. 70, 71. 72. 73 &c. Jocoruw,
ueteru»?, ac recentiu»« libri tres Adriani Barlandi.
p- 323 ye most compound Jest, y^ best. 1 5
So in stratagems : so in all singular deuyses.
A mixture, and concourse of many Conceytes, jn on.
P-32+ he is as suttle, and false, as A sheepe.
P.- 327 M. Harrison of Radwynter, sayd he wanted nothing
of Radwynter. to be Doctor, but wyll, slcyll, and beare it owt. 20
{ Omnium horarumhominem esse.
Proteu»?.
Ingenium semper in numerato
habere. Linguaw in manu.
p.587 [On the title of Book VIII : — J 25
Rhetoric. Salue pulchcrrima, atqa^ nitidissima Virgo : tarn diu
desyderata tanto ardore flagrantissimi animi. Jam de-
mum ad ipsam, quae tantopere est affectata, Rhetoricam.
Quae, tanto inualescit potentius, quanto uiuidior est,
atqwe fluentior. 30
p- 393 [At the end of the Prowmium : — ]
Eloquence and Duo maxima gratiosi ciuis ornamenta, Eloquentia,
urbanitjrneeded . '-' . _ ,..,..,
togaininflu- et Vrbanitas. CJuse nostn sunt xLutrapeli mdiuiduae
^°"' Comites. Quia magis vrbanus ? Nemo tam elegans.
Quintilian 115
Optima elocutio, quae optim^ effert, atqa^ exprimit
animi cogitata ; intimaq«e sensa foelicissimfe aperit, ac
patefacit.
[On VIII. cap. ii. ^ De perspicuitate' : — ]
5 ExceUit hac laude latinfe Caesar : grasce Xenophon. Perspicuity of
Ambo prudentissimi vin ; ambo rortissimi duces : ambo xenophon.
elegantissimi scriptores, et sine vUis salebris fluentissimi,
[On VIII. cap. iii. ^ vis oratoris omnis in augendo minu-f-'i-^*
endoque' : — ]
10 Iphicrates dixit, Eloquentis esse, ex paruis magna, ex
magnis parua reddere dicendo.
[On IX. cap. iv. ^Monosyllaba continuata vitiosa' : — 1 p-494 Mono-
r t r T ^• 1 syllables in
The common fault of our Inglisn. English.
[ill. ' si cadentia similiter &' similiter desinentia, & eodeiu /
IS modo declinata, multa iungantur' : — ]
sumwhat ouermuch afFectid of M. Ascha»? in owr Pa"iieiism
■' affected by
vulgare Tongue. Ascham.
Alijs poetis studeo : sed Homero incumbo. p.52o(Kiiii')
[OnX, cap. i: — ] p-s^C-cv)
20 Juuat enim singulares Vtopiensium auctores recog-''^"*°" °f,
noscere. Poetas quidem, Aristophanem, Homerum,
Euripidem, Sophoclem : et poeticum Lucianum. Histo-
ricos vero, Thucydidem, Herodotum, Herodianum : et
polyhistorem, Ethicumqa^ Plutarchum. philosophos,
25 Platonem, Aristotelem,TheophrastuOT nee nonDioscori-
dem pro Lexico. Medicos, Hippocrate»2, et Galenuw
in opusculis. Nee oratores legunt : nee iuris consultos :
nee theologos. Mori vena.
Euripides, poetarum sapientissimus : excepto tandem P; s^* (kv!-)
J- • T^ ■ T- • • J • 11- 1 1 The wisest of
30 diumo Bartasio. Euripides, qui nonnuUis credebatur poets : EuHpi-
synchronis, ipse fuisse Socrates. Vsqai? adeo singula BaVa".
videbant«r sapientissima. Vt etiam hodie censentur,
vel a prudentissimis Criticis.
1 1 6 Quintilian
p-509(Kvii) Placet quidem Herodianus historlcus : sed malo
Harvey s judg- _ T
merit of Greek Thucydidem. Noii aspcmor Libanium rhetorem : sed
prose wri ers. j^gjj^Qgj-jjgj^gjy, aiitepono. Dclector Luciani dialogis : sed
Platonis Xenophontisq«i? magis afficior. Alios amo
rhetores : sed Demosthenem meduUitilis amplector. 5
[On Quintilian's mention of Hyperides, Lysias,
Isocrates : — ]
Rhetoricians jjjg etiam addi velim praeclarissimos Philostrati, et
passed over by , , ^ , _
Quintilian. Eunapii fhetores : praesertim singulares illos Oratores,
maxime omnium admirabiles. Nee ver6 Lucianum ex- 10
cludo, nee Julianum, nee Athenaeum,
p. 511 (Kviii) Totius latinae eloquentiae principes. Virgilius, Teren-
tius, Cicero, Salustius. — Angelus Decembrius.
[On Quintilian's remarks on Roman authors : — J
Angelus De- Huc etiam Angeli Decembrii in politia Literaria con- 1 5
cembnus as a . '=' . ^■
critic. similis fere censura in eosdem poetas, oratores, historicos,
philosphos. Nee aliam in illos malim praefationem : ne
Manutij quidem, aut Melancthonis, aut Erasmi.
P-5I5 (i-ii) [On Quintilian's comparison of Cicero and Demos-
thenes : — ] 20
Nicholas Carr. Huc ctiam Catri nostri insignis praefatio in Demos-
thenis tres Olynthiacas, et quattuor Philippicas. cum
exquisita Ciceronis, et illuminata syncrisi. Qua nihil
fere, in hoc ipso genere pulchrius legi, aut praeclarius.
Tantus est Orator, Criticusq«e Carrus. 25
Elogium M. Tullij singulare. Latinae eloquentiae
exemplar adhuc incomparabile.
p.5i7{Liii) Nunquis hac aetate floret uel orator, uel aduocatus.
The great .' _ _ _ ' '
orators of an- ucl auHcus concionator, uel politicus logodaedalus, vel
tiquity. regius consiliarius, vel legatus, vel uUius deniqwf facul- 30
tatis professor, his eloquentior eloquentissmis viris .''
Age vero, siquis tandem viuus Orator talis, is continu6
audiendus, imitandus, aemulandus, atqa^ ade6 super-
andus quoquo modo. Sin nemo viua voce talis, mortuos
Quintilian 1 1 7
istos magis viuos magistros existimo, qua»2 tot viuos
condiscipulos. Hisqa^ contentus rarissimis mortuis,
vulgares no« euro viuos, seu actores, seu scriptores.
Aut quaerendi meliores : aut alij nuUi magnopere
5 curandi. Quo plures vulgares, eo ad rem pauciores.
Magnifica Euscopij resolutio. Sera quidem, sed seria.
Nee multa valent, sed egregia.
[On X. cap. ii : — ] p-5i8 (tiii-)
Optimorum auctorum optima requiritur imitatio, imitation,
loatqae adeo exertissima aemulatio. Sed astute celata
aiFectatione.
Non est, quod minora curet, aut leuiora accumulet, p-5i9 (i-ii>i)
1 ,.. .. 1-I rr Emulate the
qui has omnes eloquendi virtutes, viuis coloribus emctas, ancients as l.
, ■ • ■ •!■ Valla did.
opportune expressent : egregieq«f pro sua virili super-
1 5 averit. Quem pulcherrimse asmulationis spiritum, L.
Vallae, paucisq«^ excelsis animis feruidissime inussit
Fabius. Atqwf hie etiam, dimidium fere plus toto. Nee
vero numero auctorum, sed pondere operum constat
eminentisszTKBE dignitatis perfectio. Pauci prsecellentes ;
20 meae delitiae. Vt Achille isto prsemunitus, magnifice
gloriatur iactabundus Valla.
M' Ascham in his fine discourse of Imitation, sum- ^^^^^^^^l
what too precise & scrupulous for TuUie onlie in all exclusively a
points. Wee hauing such excellent & daintie choice in
25 the Latin toung ; worthie to be regarded & resembled
in fitting place. Especially Cesar mightie in acts, &
stile; weightie & speedie Salust; pithie & pregnant
Liuie ; fine Velleius ; ritch Valerius ; deep Tacitus ;
sharp Seneca; gallant Fortius ; more gallant Quintilian;
30 industrious Plinie ; worthie Celsus ; compendious Jus-
tine ; free Suetonius ; trim & sweet Curtius ; cunning
Frontine ; braue Vegetius ; sage Boethus [sic] ; & who-
soeuer deserue to be reputed of like worth, or of anie
special note. As I esteem elegant Lactantius : pithie
1 1 8 Quintilian
\
Augustine : morall Gregorie ; sententious Cassipdorus ;
quick Sidonius ; & divers such.
p. 526 (Lvii") |-On X. cap. iii : — ]
Vltra posse, non est esse. IM. Cheeks, and M.
Aschams censure of Salust. 5
p. 528 (Lviii') Valetudo bona studiis necessaria.
Study of . . ■> .
Health. Valctudinis semper habendo ratio.
[On X. cap. V. ' neque . . semper est desperandum . . aliquid
. . melius posse reperirV : — J
Be not content hoj- ggt, q«od Erasmus taw ssepe inculcat in Cicero- 10
with mere imi- , .... , . .
tation. niano. no« simiha, sed pana, aut etia»? mehora.
P- 537 [On X. cap. vii : — ]
Extemporary ^n extcmporall Discourser uppon euery suddayn
eloquence . '■ .., iii- \ •
necessary. occasion. neucr unfumished to pleade his owne, or his
frendes Cause. 15
P-S42 An extemporal Discourser, allwaies sufficiently pro-
uided to undertake y^ Defence of any matter, apperteining
his Prynce, his Lord, himselfe, or his frende. Neuer to
/ seeke in any cause, or plea, that concernith him any ways.
A man, is but A chyld to speake of, and a uery Cyphar in 20
comparison, untill he hath perfitly attaynid this faculty ;
to be of prsesent hability to maintayne, and iustify his
owne, or his frendes Right.
[End of Book X.]
Gabriel Haruejus, Rhetoricus Professor Cantabrig. 25
1573-5-
p. 608 (e i') ["On XII. cap. i. '■ concedant mihi omnes oportet . . .
Lying some- *- 7. 7 7
times justifia- factuYum aliquando bonum virum ut mendacium dicat . .
ut in pueris agrotantibus ' : — J
Idem etiam uel Diuus Hieronymus agnoscit, de 30
Officioso Mendacio scribens.
KpuTTov 8' k\scr6ai ^ivSog, rj aXriOeg kokov. e Menandri
Gnomicis. Satius est, sequi mendaciu««, qua»2, veruw
perniciosuw/. Vlisseu»? et Machiauellicuw.
Quintilian 1 1 9
Est ubi acerrime defendendus sit Dux bonus, licet p-*°9 ("")
idem malus Ciuis, atq«i? improbus vir.
[On XII. cap. iii. '■Juris cognitionem difficilem non esse . . . p-^'7
qua scripta sunt . . . nullam habent diffimltatem ' : — ]
5 Hinc tanta Vallae fiducia in celerrime perlegendo, ^^p''' '^arnins
, . 1,- J ,...,,. , exemplified in
maturime intelligendo, expeditissime discendo, acernme l. Vaiu.
censendo, atqai? adeo peritissime docendo, magnificeq«^
exercendo Jus ciuile. Inpromptissimamethodo,subtilis-
sima analyse, praegnantissimaque praxe omne punctum.
10 [On XII. cap. X. ' T)e genere dkendi ' : — ] p-*^'
_ . / graue. Vlissis apud Homeru»2 Iliad, y. vox "^'"'^^ ''y'" °^
Tria ° , ^ . . . , ,. oratory.
J magna : uerba, niuium instar nyemaliu?».
°. . j humile. Menelai Iliad, a.
\^ mediocre NestorisHomerici. Iliad, a. jiSuettjic
15 suauiloquus Nestor, dulcis Pylioruw concio-
nator: Cujus a lingua melle dulcior fluebat
sermo.
[On XII. cap. X :— J p-^s^
Nihil Homero placet ne in fceminis quide»? jUus-
zo trioribus, nisi Heroicum.
Placent lepida : valent seria : florent animosa et mag- P; ?35 Ha^ey
..... .. "Ving in a
nifica ingenia. Qualia ipsius Quintiliani, Vallas, Fortij, serious and
Lutheri, Smithi, Rami, talium perpaucorum. Hue etiam '""^° '^*"
Ferdinandus Corduba, Agrippa, Morus, Paracelsus,
25 Florauantus, Aretinus, Rabelaesius, IVlachiauellus, Gan-
dinus, Cosmopolita, Bartasius. Nam Bembo, Sadoleto,
Longolio, Osorio, Sturmio plus Latinae phrasis, quam
Romani spiritus,
[On the words ' Asianum . . instinctis diuino spiritu vatibus
30 comparandum ' ; — J
Hue omnes, psychagogi, pathopoei, Enthusiastse, The divine mad-
demagogi, Megalandri. Qualis mihi, Fortius : Neandro, men such as
T . 1 J T« 1 Sforza, Luther,
-Lutherus: mundo, Paracelsus. Paracelsus.
1 20 Quintilian
Humphrey f^ uc magiianimi Equitis, Humfredi Gilbert! heroicum
emblema: Quid non ? Altera eiusdem Equitis generosa
gnome : Turpiter desperatur, quicquid fieri potest.
Quales plersque sententias Fortianse: nobiles, et pras-
ualidae. Tarn potentes, quam solertes. Cum seriae, 5
tum animosae.
Qum- p. 636 Stylum quaere plus quam TuUianum: animum firmo
tihan urges .■'.'■ ^ ,. '^ t . ■,
us to surpass plus quam Juhanum: bona omnia exaggero conspicue
Cxllv.'"^^ honesta, vtilia, jucunda. Aut non sum idoneus Fabij
auditor. Ipse sui temporis Phcenix. 10
Harvey cares Sok curo rarissima ingenia : in quibus Gueuara
only for the _ ^ ^ __, V^ , Til
greatest minds. Hispanus : Vigenerus Gallus : Tassus Italus : Juellus
Britannus.
Aim at p. 637 Nemo vnqua»2 nee Orator satis fuit Orator: nee
an unexampled ^ ^ -^.
perfection. philosophus satis philosophus : nec villus racultatis 15
professor, satis absolutus in sua classe pragmaticus :
sentiat mundus qui vir sis : quam flexanimus Orator :
quam peritus artifex : quam profundus philosophus :
quampraegnansjureconsultus: quam mirabilisinmundo
actor : vir deniq«f quam singularis. zo
Tam tibi, quam mihi. Qui optime meretur, maxime
potietur. Aemulationi incumbo : inuidiam sperno.
Superet, qui non vult vinci. Ignaui est succumbere :
cordati, superare.
p. 638 Quintilianus lectorem faciet, si non Oratorem absolute 25
optimum ; at hominem praeclar^ literatum ; aut scriptorem
ingeniosfe facundum ; aut saltem virum egregiecordatuw.
Alioqui indignum se Quintiliano praebebit auctore.
p. 639 (printed Rarissimi in uUa professione Megalandri. lique vel
Great men are vnicc, vel maximc respiciendi : et suo iure omnibus 3°
very rare. antefercndi, qui sunt omnium dignissimi. Ah, quando
Chrysotechnus ille Megalander .'' ttovt liri(jTafj.tvoQ mi
Trav(TO(j)og- oloQ [sic] iriirvvTai, Xonroi aKiui. vtinam dictum,
et ictum.
QuintiJian 1 2 1
Statim discitur, quicquid unice studetur. Cit6 per- ■'^pp'/ >'°"'''<='f
, . . , ^ . - . . , . . to your one end.
ncitur, quicquid fit singulari industria. Hoc agere, seriae
est prudentiae. Ad Hoc, entelechia : ad caetera, ironia.
the highest.
Quoties concinnanda est prosa, superandus, quantum p- ^|? , ^^™ ="'
5 fieri potest, ipse Cicero. Quoties condendum est carmen,
antecellendus ipse Virgilius. Quoties egregia est aliqua
actio perpetranda, prasstandus omni vigore, industria,
velocitate, contentione ipse Caesar. Nihil meritis, aut
dignitate supra, quantumcunq«e honoribus, aut diuitijs
10 eminentius. Generosa Fabij, Vallae, Rodolphi, Fortij,
talium perpaucorum Hypothesis. Certe ad secunda
prasclarius accedet, qui ad prima acerrime aspirabit.
Quicquid humanitus acciderit, Eutrapelus semper p-64'
Megalander. Hoc quoqa^ maxime est oratorium : non
15 modooptimephilosophicum. Hoc tene, quicquid contra.
Multi praeclare literati : perpaucis spiritus Quintiliani, p- "542 (printed
aut Vallae: Taciti, aut Suetonij: Senecas, aut Epicteti : Many great
writers,bu'
great men
Ambrosij, aut Gregorij Magni : Alexandri VI, aut Julij 11 : ^" ^"'
Volsaei aut Cromuelli : Lutheri, aut Paracelsi : Fortij, aut
20 Bartasij: Aretim,autMachiauelli: Gilberti,autDraconis,
famosissimorum terra, mariq«i? actorum: Inualescunt
omnia, prout animantur.
II Cardinale Sedune«se del Guicciardini, uehemente, cuicdardini.
efficace, et gagliardo oratore. Gran politico, et brauo pra-
25 matico. L.XII dell' historia d' Italia. Con la quale valo-
rosa eloquenza, haueua sempre trapassato tutti gli altri.
Sedunense, gagliardo e terribile Oratore, come Vlisse :
6 Giulio II: 6 piu oltra. procedendo nelle parole, et in
tutte le cose, come se fosse superiore a tutti : Un'
30 valoroso politico, e brauissimo pramatico del mondo.
Sine magna scientia, et ingenti virtute, nemo mega- p- ^43 (printed
lander. Sum ma enim scientia excelsiorem requirit spiri- The great man
• ^\ 1 . XT musthavegreat
tum : et viuaci virtute animata, inuicte corroboratur. JN ec knowledge and
tali scientia, tantaq«^ virtute quicquaw exstat in ambitioso ^ s>-eat soui.
mu«do eminentius.
122 Quintilian
The most living "Yn^i viuidissima Britannorum ingenia, Chaucerus,
souls among _ .....
past and present Morus, JucUus : Quibus addo trcs florentissimas indoles,
ng IS men. Heiuodum, Sidneium, Spenceruw. Qui quaerit illustri-
ora Anglorum ingenia, inueniet obscuriora. Perpaucos
excipio ; eorumqa^ primos, Smithum, Aschamum, Vil- 5
sonum ; Diggesium, Blundeuilunij Hacluitum, mea
Corcula.
Most p. 644 Omnes fere Megalandri, eg-regij erant vel natura, vel
great men have '-' 'ooj ^ ,.,.
been orators. arte Oratorcs. Quales sub rege Henrico 8° Cardinalis
Volsseus : Prorex Cromuellus : Cancellarius, Morus : 10
pragmaticus, Gardinerus : quatuor heroici Consiliarij.
Sub principe Edouardo 6*° dux Northumbrius : archie-
piscopus Cranmerus; secretarius Smithus : Checus
paedagogus. Sub regina Elizabetha, Smithus Cineas ;
Cecilius Nestor; Baconus, Scaeuola; Essexius, Achilles. 15
Quot aulici urbiciq«f, Cicerones, et Virgilij : Columbi
et Sfortise ?
p. 646 (printed ^Q^ XII. cap. xi. ' Vidt ego summum Oratorem, Domitium
A/rum, valde senem quotidie aliquid ex ea quam meruerat
authoritate perdentem ' : — ] 20
Senile decay. Doctor Busbyes wofuU Rcplyinges at Commence-
mentes. Prudentius ipse Quintilianus : qui honestissi-
mum finew putavit : desinere, dum desideraretur.
p. 651 (printed Quintilianus I Valla: Fortius: Bartasius. Smithus.
The most indis- Domcnicus ctiam, et Gandinus, mei indiuidui comites. 25
pensa e aut ors. -^^^ aulico Arctinus ; ncc politico Machiauellus ; nee
polyhistori Valerius, aut Egnatius : nee pragmatico
Tacitus, aut Durandus, non penitissime percaUendi.
Wilsons Rhetorique & Logique, the dailie bread of
owr com»2on pleaders, & discoursers. With his dialogue 30
of usurie, fine, & pleasant.
[After ' Finis':— ]
Gabriel Haruejus. Relegi ab jnitio : Mense Sep-
tembri. Anno. 1579. unhque Ciceronis Oratorem ad
Quintitian 123
M. Brutum, cum Quintiliani Oratore comparaui : et "^""^x "=°'"-
• ■y n -r* • i t-ii • pares Quintil-
utrumqai? ita collatum, Ramseis demuOT Rhetoricarum lanwithcicero,
scholarum ponderibus examinaui. Acute quidem Ramus, suits^Ramu's?'
atq«e uere artes distinguit : quas tamen oratorius, et
5 forensis iste usus coniungit : nee vero Oratorem suuw
CicerOj et Quintilianus, vnius facultatis professorem,
sed tanquam Artificu»2 Artificem esse uoluere : plurimis,
maximisqa^ Artibus ; ijs prassertim, quarum summus
esset in foro, inq«f ciuium causis perorandis vsus ;
iovndiquaq«f instructum, et armatum.
A perfit Orator: A most excellent Pleader and singular T^e aii-iound
discourser in any Civil Court, or otherwyse ; not A perfect orator.
bare Professor of any one certain faculty or A simple
Artist in any one kynde : howbeit his principall Instru-
1 5 ?«entes ar Rhetorique, for Elocution and Pronunciation ;
and Logique, for Invention, Disposition, and Memory.
[On the ^ Index" : — J
Cornelii Taciti Synchroni, nulla hlc mentio : credo, Q"'/it'iian
J •' ' ' slights Tacitus.
aemulj.
20 Demosthenes, Oratoruwz Monarcha.
Nullus scriptor, ne Valla quidem, Quinctiliano affinior After Quintii-
- T>J11 '*"' '^""OlphUS
vel materia, vel forma, vel fine, quam meus Rodolphus Agricoia.
de inuentione dialectica. Ergo ad Rodolphum cum
Quinctiliano.
25 [At the end of ' Index ' : — ]
Extemporalis facultatis parandae, continu- \ Harvey's notes
andjeqaf rationes 537
Instrumenta, et adminicula scit6 altercandi.
333-
30 Instructions for confuting ether ex tewzpore,
or otherwyse: especially ex tempore. 275
Necessary directions for memory. 561. pro-
nu«ciation 65. 571. coomly Audacity, and
outrage. 619. against all manner of diffi-
35 dence or despayr. 647. 520 &c. other
natural], and Artificiall helpes. 7. 645 &c./
My Notes, against [l'^';,''^:;
my Disputation at End, July 1578
Audley end: in the
Court : &c before
MyLord Treasurer
My L. of Leycester
&c jn the Queenes
hearing &c [Last
words added later.]
124
Xenophon
Aretine's
hyperbolical
style.
Decorum.
The Academy
at Florence.
Concitandorum affectuum efficacissimus, et uiolentis-
simus modus 312.
Ornandae, illustrandaeq«f orationis ratio 399. Orato-
rius apparatus. Amplificandas, et exaggerandae senten-
tiae artificiuwi 305. 415. 5
Vnico Aretino in Italian, singular for rare and hyper-
bolical Amplifications. He is a simple Orator, that cannot
mount as hyghe, as the quality, or quantity of his matter
requireth. Vaine, and phantasticaU Amplifications argue
an jdle, or maddconceytid brayne : but when the uery 10
Maiesty, or dignity of the matter itself, will indeed bare
owt A stately, and hauty style ; there is no such tryall
of A gallant Discourser, and right Orator.
Allwayes An especiall regard to be had of Decorum ;
as well jn oratjons, and all manner of parlyes, as jn 15
other Actions.
The Academy jn Florence, A braue Theater of domes-
tical eloquence. Will. Thomas.
Xenophon
Xenophontis philosophi et historici clarissimi opera . .
in latinam Itnguam conuersa. Basiled 1 545 8°
20
Title page 1570. Gabriclis Harueij Scientia, et virtute GH
Last page Ante, et post Plutarchum, meorum alterum radian-
Plutarch and ' r ■ 1 -ni
Xenophon. tium oculorum. Ab Aristotele, et Platone, nunqu«»2
absint Plutarchus, et Xenophon : Plinius, et Seneca. ^S
Other favorite ]v^e(. Halicamassco wnquam carere velim, aut Athenaeo :
Greek writers. -r-.. a -t i-iit-.
nec Epicteto, aut Antonino Imp. philosopho. Permul-
tiam etiam Tzetze, et MYxzno delector, et vtroq«e Dione,
et vtroq«^ Philostrato, et Eunapio, et suo Juliano, et
Polyaeno, et interdum Luciano, et meo .ffisopo, et 3°
meissimo Isocrate, Attica Sirene. Sed suo quemque
Simkrus 125
tempore amplector. Nunc uer6 Musam Atticam Xeno-
phontem : mox Plutarchum, auream huius aestatis
messem, et nectareae ambrosiaeqa^ copiae Jouiale cornu.
Hoc age, hoc vnic^ : Lege q«otidi^, quantum potes, ^'=''^> ^"' '^°
5 alacerrimfe : viuida analysi penitiis excutito singula : sed write.
heus Socratico more, mente, non penna: desine scriptu-
rire, et serio cogita quod res est, scriptitandi istud vulgare
cacSethes, ipsum esse pretiosi temporis prodigum filium.
Sat procemij. Jam Xenophontem ipsum, inafFectata
10 eloquentia quasi sua sponte fluente»?, attentissime audi-
amus. Me auidum Leo coelestis facit : sitlbundum
Sirius : feruidum Sol.
Gabriel Haruej us : Valdini : 1576
fauentibus Etesijs.
15 In scientia, et virtute omnis spes.
Caesaris ipsius axioma.
Mille aliae in mundo nugae : raruw hoc in republica
operaepretium.
SiMLERUS
20 Epitome BibUotheca Conradi Gesneri . . . per losiam
Simlervm Tigvrinum Tiguri apud Christophorum
Froschoverum, mense Martio anno MDLV. fol.
Gabrielis Harueij. Title page.
, After th
preface.
Magna adhuc opus est Gesneri bibliotheca : praeser- ^^'^^ '•>'=
25 tim ad argumenta variorum auctorum, et censuras.
,-^ . ..... , . |.. Value of this
Quae magni sunt momenti m classicis, multisq«e alijs Bibliography.
scriptoribus, considerate, ut refert, et vtiliter perlegendis.
Cert^ cuique philologo valdfe expedit, in promptu habere
succincta argumenta, et sagaces censuras insignis cuius-
30 que auctoris : praesertim classici, aut in sua professione
eminentis. Quae potissima est hodierni Critici facultas,
et multiscij discursoris summa professio. Tanti valet,
126 Simlerus
praegnantem esse summistam acremqa^ Censorem. Sed
A choice to be heus tu, pro Hcsiodi partitione effo : ttXeov Tf\mav Travrog :
made among ' ^ _ _^ _°
books. et ex omnibus seligenda optima ; ex singulis aptissima ;
ex optimis aptissimisqwi? ipsis actuosissima ; aut siqui-
dem malis, quod me^ apprime refert, efficacissima. Nee 5
enim friuola conferunt, aut ociosa ; sed vtilia conducunt
atqa^ momentosa. Hoc ego delectu Bibliothecam istam
curiose excusserim, serioqKi? expenderim. Nee ver6
uUum neglexerim in agendo conducibilem, rebusqae,
ipsis accomodatum, seu veterem seu nouum, seu inter- 10
medium scriptorem. Praecipua autem, ac peculiaris de
illis est libris adhibenda cura, qui maxim^ operantur, et
huic industriae, setati, in omni experimentorum genere,
periculum facienti, commodissimfe, dexterrimeq«f inser-
uiunt. Qualia non tam multa exstant, quam multum iS
fertilia opera ; de industria carptim eligenda. Valeant
vulgaria, et tot inania ; rara potissimilim, et praepotentia
invalescant. Hoc lege quod possis dicere iure, WLeum est.
vou Koi irpcLTTt ; Socraticae sapientiae summa. Efivetpta rjjc
ainipiag kjootei. In arte, et virtute omnia. 20
gabriel Haruejus. 1584.
P-7I [On 'H. C. Agrippa' :— ]
Cornelius £^. jjgg^. omnia legi, et plura Agrippas habeo ; septem-
que in primis Epistolarum libros, et nonnuUa Epigram-
mata. 25
Every 182' Pleriq«£ istorum, salua artis, et virtutis, dienitate
book may have _ ' ' _ ' ' O
its use. relegari possunt ad Epistolas obscurorum virorum.
Verumtamen proprius est cuiqa^ in sua classe locus, et
vsus. Nonnunqui?»? etiam polyhistori, aut philologo
opus est ijs, fortasse maximfe, quae minime putares. 3°
Onus non est, quod aliquando est opus. Et paruorum
interdum magnus est vsus, tam scriptorum, quam
instrumentorum. Mei refert, vt amicis, sic scriptoribus,
cum omnibus ad gratificandum communiter vti, turn
Huggelius 127
singulis ad opitulandum propria frui. Certe Oecono-
miae biblicse singularis est vsus, et incredibilis quandoqw^ '^"'"^ °f ,
T7- 1 J ^- J • /^ • • TWT bibliography.
apparatus. Valde etiam conducit, Lonstantini Nomen-
clatorem insignium scriptorum opportune attrectare [?].
5 EademqK^ methodo alias tractare omne genus auctores,
in suas cuiusqKf classes seriatim distributes Vt nee
aliquid prasstantium scriptorum desyderetur, vel anti-
quorum, vel recentium : et insigne illud dimidium plus
toto accurate tandem iuditio seligatur, ad vsum humani
10 generis efficacissimum, praesertim hodierni mundi.
Interim ver6 to wapov iv TrofeTv, meum semper consi-
lium, et quotidiana praxis.
An hlc omnes libri ab orbe condito, et singuli omnium "?+' ,
' o Gesner s
temporum scriptores .'' Vtinam ver6. Opus sane operum, bibliography
1 5 et immensae Lucubrationis, Pandectae, infinitaeq«f copiae incomplete.
amaltheion. At multos ego libros legi, et manuscriptos,
et typis editos, variosqai? scriptores peruolvi, nonnullos
etiam memorabiles, de quibus htc ne gry quidem.
Hiccine catholicus Index omnium hacten^is scrip- ^"''"•
20 torum. Vt nuUo sit hodi^ opus pleniori librario .''
Viderint Neocritici : ego scio multa desyderari vtilia,
nonnuUa insignia.
[On 'Ascamus, Rogerus' : — ]
Noster Isocrates. ^- Ascham.
Huggelius (J. J. Hugkel)
De Semiotice medicin<£ -parte tractatus . . . loanne lacobo
Huggelio . . . Authore. Basileae MDLX.
30 Ifthediseasebehott.&drie.vseremediescold.&moist. ^^"^ of Title.
' ' _ ' Treatment of
If hot & moist, vse cold, & drie. disease.
If cold & moist, vse hott, & drie.
If cold & drie, vse hott, & moist. The best instruc-
tions in M'Leas paperbooke. which he commonly called '^'^- ^=*-
128 Huggelius
his boosum-booke : sumtime his Vade mecum. But
nothing comparable to Bruels theorique, & empirique
practis of physique.
Defect of p. i Noui isti scriptores, prsesertim Germani, valdfe sunt
modern writers ... ..
on Medicine, supcrficiarij : ct aliquid habent in genere, sed non satis 5
in specie : compendiosi magis, quam subtiles : Quales
multorum philologorum, polyhistorum, discursorum,
sciolorum denique in generalibus excessus, in speciali-
bus defectus. Vnius diei lectio : alterius meditatio ;
multorum repetitio. 10
The p. 3 j^j-s imitatur Naturam : quae non errat, non coacta;
Medical Art T ... i- ^ ,•
the handmaid nmil tacit tfustra ; ordine procedit ; consentanea asso-
cians, dissentanea excommunicans ; vt in Sympathia, et
Antipathia. Amputanda, quae supersunt : supplenda,
quae desunt : corrigenda, quae nocent, aut errant. Pro- 1 5
uidet sibi Natura : et signis annuit, quae corrigi, aut
praecaueri vult. Optima sui interpres, Natura ; Physio-
gnomicam scholam in suis omnibus operibus aperit ;
et in hominu»2, rerumque faciebus perpetua imprimit
Prognostica. Verbum sapienti sat : signum scienti. 20
Intelligentibus loquitur Natura, non ignorantibus : quos
solos Scientia habet inimicos. Vt Naturae Genesis
artificiosa est : sic Artis Analysis esse debet naturalis ;
et acutissimo Argumenti Jngenio, solidissimoqa^ Syl-
logism! Judicio procedere in singvlis. Ne me cures, vt 25
bubulcuw, aut fossorem: sed priijs causam aperi : aiebat
medico suo Aristoteles. Philosophus quaerit Sion : et
signa significant, bona quidem bonos euentus ; mala
malos. Saltem ver6, Et quae non prosunt singula, multa
iuuant ; Et quae non obsunt singula, multa nocent. 30
Lic^t vni testi non credatur ; duo, tresue plenam faciunt
fidem : vbi deponunt, non quidem de credulitate, sed
de scientia. Adiunctoruw ea fides.
Huggelius 129
Quicquid alii confutent temer^ : Cardanus profitetur p- '^
• • 1 -I- 1 •!• • »/ 1- . Diagnosisby
se repensse ipsam subtilitatem subtilitatis Medicae, m the puise and
exquisitis Judicijs Vrinarum, et Pulsuum : atq«^ ind^ ' ' """''■
admiranda et praedixisse, et perfecisse.
5 f Meum Judicium, post multiplicem Lectionem :
TT- 1 -A/r'- 1-) substantia.
Unna detegit Matenam morbi } p ,
Locum vero, et Formam, seu accidentia, Contentis.
Unde triplex morboru»? cognitio.
10 Gabriel Haruejus 1584
The right making of ptisana, or barlie water. ^^ ="''•
° 1 T 1 -1 • o Recipes for
I . Take full growne barlie, that is heauie, & not ptisana or
withered : take also cleere running water, that hath his ^^ "y-"^^^"-
cours toward the East ; whose grownd is stonie, or
15 sandie. Of this water take X partes, & of the barlie
one part : putt them togither into a cleene pot, make
a slowe fire vnder it of wood, twelue howres long, till
the water is coulored of the barlie yellow red, like to
bier ; after that take it of, & let it coole, & vse it.
20 A good barlie water for all diseases of the Lightes, &
manie other diseases.
Take half a pound of faire barlie : a gallon of water :
halfe an ounce of Licorise : fenel seede, violets, parselie
seed, of etch a quarter of an ounce : red roses a quarter
25 of an ounce : drie Isop, & sauge of etch a pennie weight ;
sixe leaues of hartestoung ; of figges, or raisins a quarter
of an ounce. Seeth aU these in a newe pott, that the
water be sodden away two finger bredth : & sett the
pot in colde water, & then straine the cleere from it, &
30 drinke it. This is a special barlie water, that cooleth the
liuer, & all the members : driueth away all euill heate,
slaketh thirst, causeth to cast owt much, purgeth the
lightes, the spleine, the kidneys, & the bladder : &
130 Braunschweig
causeth to make water well, & is specially good for all
agues, that cumme of heatte.
Medical value Ptisana, or barlie water is commended of all physi-
of ptisana. _ '^ ^ ... .
cians : & is a soueraine medicine against all cholerick
& subtile heate : it openith the epilation or stopping : 5
it mooueth sweates & Vrine : it moUifieth the bellie
bownde with hard filth : it causeth sleepe, & alayeth
thirst : it doth also partly nurrish : it is conuenient for
all partes of the brest, & the lightes. Ptisana is taken
sumtime warme to cause sweat : sumtime colde, to alay 10
thirst : sumtime with suger, sumtime withowt ; sum-
time much, sumtime Little. The ministration therof at
one time is a cruse full, that is, 4 ounces : howbeit it
must be ministred to an emptie stomack ; or at least not
ouercharged. It is sumtime taken bie day of the thirstie i s
diseased : & is conuenient in feruent agues & manie
other diseases. Transcribed owt of the most excellent
Treatise of homelie physique for all the diseases of the
boddie : annexed to Turners first Herbal.
H. Braunschweig 20
A most excellent and perfecte homish apothecary e
Translated out the Almaine speche by Jhon Hollybusch.
Imprinted at Collen 1561
Bra"uni!:hwli ^^^ ^^^ mcthodus, et praxis Hieronymi Brunsuichi,
quondam celeberrimi [hole in the paper] et pharmacopcei 25
Argentinensis. Qui suam ipsius valetudinem ita sus-
tentauit, vt eam ad annum vsque aetatis CX illsesam
protraheret ; tandemqa^ nulla alia lesitudine aut infir-
mitate praeterqu«»2 senectute, placidissimam mortem
obiret. Vsque ade6 cauta rerum omnium obseruatione 30
memorabilia ilia prsicepta, diuinltihs mandata, tenuerat :
philosophe, nosce teipsum. Et, Medice cura teipsum.
Braunschweig 1 3 1
Id quod non magis erat Asclepiadeum olim fivrifioawov,
quam Brunsuichium non ita pridem elogium. Vtrius-
que singulare monumentum : vt etiam Hippocratis, et
Galeni. Quorum longaeva vita, gloriosu«2 erat suae
5 magnificas professionis coroUarium. Nee alio est opus
marmoreo aut adamantino monimento. Multa Paracelsi
experimenta longaeva : et erat ille vir sagfacissimus ^^■'^y '^^^''i °f
^ . ° ... . ° . , Paracelsus.
naturae, artisqw^ secretarius : ipsius autem vita breuicula.
Nee tarn annis vigebat, quam arcanis.
10 Pragmatici Medici, et empirici pharmacopoei aphoris- Braunschweig's
tica methodus, et praxis, prsegnans adhuc in German/a
medicina: cum Paracelslcis aliquot experimentis, et
arcanis. tarn Chymico, quam pharmaceutico artificio
praeparatis.
1 5 Hue etiam secreta therapeutica Veccheri ; Alexij,
Mizaldi, Lemnij, Florauanti, Portae, Luptoni ; Bruelis
etiam, Heurnij, Louei ; Matthioli, Villanouani, Petri
Hispani ; Euonymi, id est, Gesneri ;
Ecce saluberrimum illud, et precidsum medicamen- Braunschweig's
, , -^ , ehxir of life.
20 tuw, quo Hieronymus iste Brunsuichus suam tot annos
vitam produxit : ut est a Ranzouio TntrrtKwc descriptum
libro recens edito de conseruanda valetudine; c. 27.
vbi alia etiam nonnuUa id genus vitalia electuaria, et
vina sublimata. In quo genere gloriatur Florauantus,
2? Luptonus.
Ausus est etiam Hieronymus Brunsuig librum scri- Braunschweig's
I- n book on
bere de destillationibus herbaru»/, radicum, florum. Distillations.
seminum, fructuum et animalium : excusum Franco-
forti, 1 55 1. Vt est apud Gesnerum in Bibliotheca. Vel
3° rarus destillandi artifex, vel post Paracelsum satis audax.
Nam post eum Matthiolus, Veccherus, Florauantus, tot
recentiores pragmatici, et empirici pharmacopoei.
Hinc probabiliter potest iudicari, quantus fuerit
medicus, chirurgus, pharmacopoeus, destillandi etiam
132 Braunschweig
This book artifex, Hieronymus iste Brunsuisr. Nee temerfe hie
recommended . ' ' ° ■ • n «■ j •
to Harvey by iTiihi praetieus liber eommendatus a sagacissimo Medi-
Brown°M.D., cinsG doetorc, Lanecloto Brouno fuit : eui iamtum aulae
of Pembroke Pembrochianse medico suceedebam in proprio illius
Hall, as an ...
introduction professionis sodalitio. Cum enim Mensse philosophicae 5
medical writers pefitissimum mc scnsissct : et Plinij, Celsiqae perstudio-
sum eogn6sset, nee no« Columbi et Cardani ; tandemqa^
me potiis quam alium uUum coUegam in suum locum
. cooptarivoluissetdiseedens: Age, inquit, banc Brunsuigi
familiarem praetieam, quam amoris mei pignus esse 10
voluij quanprimum ediscito quasi ad unguem ; cum
praegnantibus etiam Matthioli, et Petri Hispani, anti-
dotarijs, eadem fere methodo eompositis koto tottovq.
Sed heus, exquisite optimorum remediorum delectu,
aut aptissimorum in hypothesi. Nam vnum saepfe instar 15
decem : et decern plus quam centum.
Hi tunquam prodromi, praesertim cum Vecchero et
Fernelio, inquit Brounus ; tandem etiam cum Bruele,
Heurnio et Florauanto, quos nondum ille attigerat :
apertissimum aditum patefaciunt ad Graecorum medi- 20
corum signiferos, Galenum, Aeginetam, JEtium, Oriba-
sium, Dioseoridem : Trallianum etiam iatrosophistam,
et Polybum, et Dioclem, et tales nonnuUos: omniumq«f
facilfe principem Hippoeratem : ne ipso quidem exeepto
Hermete Trismegisto, iatromathematico. Nicolaum 25
N. Myrepsus. Myrepsum, componendorum medicamentoru»« magnuw
artificem, iam diu fee^re officinae famoslssimum vh\que
vrbium et oppidorum pharmacopceum : [unfinished].
133
Cicero
M. Tullii Ciceronis Epistolae ad Atticum . . . cum correc-
tionibus Pauli Manutii. Aldus Venetiis, MDLXIIL
Epistolae hae pleraeq«^ omnes maxima parte politicse : ^'"^ p^s'^-
5 et quotidianae uitae, communibusqa^ hominum consilijs, practical use.
atq«£ rerum euentibus -perquam accommodatae.
Gabrjelis Harueij.
Arte, et virtute. 'Ev uK/xy
Istas ad Atticum epistolas, plerunqae Atticas, saepe ^J*-" Pf^f^"-
^ ' ^^ ^ ^ ' ^ Harvey values
loLaconicas, semper Romanas, id est, serias, et ad rem ; them more
pluris iam paul6 maturior facio, et propter singularem formerly?
stili elegantiam ; et propter summam consilij pruden-
tiam ; et propter maximam acerrimi iam tum mundi
experientiam ; et propter pragmaticas passim cautelas,
15 atqa^ technas; et propter leporem, suavitatemqae ubiq«e
renidescentem ; et propter Graeca denique cum Latinis
frequentissime coniuncta, ad contrahendam vtriusque
linguae indiuidua»2 facultatem. Taceo interim tot inge-
niosas ironias, astysmos, argutias, aenigmata, griphos
20 prope inexplicabiles, certe admodum acutos, ac pun-
gentes. Quo in aculeato genere saepe excellit hie noster ;
praesertim in his Atticis Epistolisy suarum commenta-
tionum acerrimis.
De Csesare, et Pompeio, passim plurima. hi'^'^orcffis"''
25 Cassar pro sua ipsius potentia : Pompeius pro Repub- and Pompey
,. ...T 1 • • • 1 •^' seen in these
lica. Uterqa^ pro gloria : maiori personarum ambitione, Ephtiei.
quam causarum asquitate. Nam vtrobiqa^ avairiov wg
amov. Politicusvtriusq«i? partis Elenchus,et sophisticum
aspirantium Ducum stratagema. Et Ciceroni, et Attico,
30 et plasrisqa^ omnibus Romanis ciuibus admodum pro-
fuisset Dionis aTTicma. Nee ver6 tanti uUum Ciceronis,
Atticive consilium in maturimis consultationibus suis.
Epistolae valde politicae, in primisqa^ pragmaticae, nee
1 34 Cicero
vero aliquid Ciceronis, tanti in RepaMVa momenti. Pro
eleganti, et subtili forma, Atticse : pro amplissima, ac
sublimi materia Hyperatticae. Certe mese tandem delitiae :
nee aliquid in isto deliberatiuo genere pretiosius.
Roma, orbis domina, lam turn ev aKfiy. Tam atticis- 5
mus, quam politismus in flore, et fructu. Nihil vel
ingenij praegnantius, vel fortitudinis praepotentius uUo
£euo ab orbe condito. Tanti sunt vigoris, atque ade6
maiestatis hse lectiones — Julianae dicam, an Tullianae ?
Harvey a Nam Pompcianag non placent, tam Cassariano in re mili- 10
Caesarian. .... ...
tari, et ciuili, quam Ciceroniano in re oratoria, et forensi.
Deserat se Pompeius, et pereat victus. Sibi constet
Caesar, et victor triumphet. Omnes in Csesare Manes.
P-3+' [Against the Epistolarum ad Q. Fratrem Lib. I. Ep. i.]
fevorke'^ utu Of^^iium Ciceronis epistolarum, vt mea quidem fert 15
opinio, haec vna et eloquentissima, et sapientissima est.
p-388 [At end of £/. ad Q. Fratrem Lib. III.]
The book read Relcgi has politicas, praematicasqaf epistolas in aula
again at Trinity _, . . ° \ , ,
Hall. Tnnitatis, multo, quam unc^uam ante, accuratius : et
planfe, ut Liuij verbo utar, deliberabundus. Mense zo
Julio, sole in Leonis corde flagranti. 1582. Gabriel
Harueius, aulas Justinianae socius.
[On the list of Verba Graeca Latinis expressa : — ]
Greek words in AtticsE eloquentiag quasi stellulae quaedam passim
interspersae. mes: adhuc delitiolas. praesertim apud 25
Attica ingenia.
Praise of the Eutrapeli dactilotheca Attica, digna aurearum aliquot
horarum analysi adamantini, vt sunt plaeraq«f Attica, et
Laconica, affatim adamantina. O singularis Eloquentia, 6
insignis Lepos, 6 incredibilis prudentia, 6 magnanimitas 30
admirabilis, 6 omnis ars, virtusqa^ egregie memorabilis.
Interim ista Attica quam exquisita, lauta, pulchra, suauia.''
Nusq««»? nitidior, dulcior, maturiorqa^ Atticismus quam
in istis Atticis ad Atticum Epistolis. Meas delitiae, magis
adhuc, magisqa^ concoquendae. 35
Cicero 135
Grseca cum Latinis coniuncta, cuiaue literato Acade- Necessity of a
.... . . . \. . knowledge of
mico vtihssima: et vtriusqas orationis facultas, perneces- Greek,
saria. Nee ulla magis astate, quam hac nostra : in qua
tot pueri, et omne genus scioli, passim iactabundi
S Graeculi.
Quantus Haddoni pudor, tantum Oratorem, eundem- Y^- Haddon's
, ^ . . . Ignorance of
que Osorij non modo aemuluw sed etiam antagonistam, Greek.
et Censorem, has Ciceronis sui ad Atticum plane Atti-
cissimas Epistolas non potuisse legere ?
10 THarvey divided this Greek-Latin glossary into portions The glossary
■- ' . o J 1 divided into
for daily readmg.] portions for
[On second page : — ] prima hk latina simul, et graeca " ^ "'^ '"^'
lectiuncula. dies ])•
[After glossary to Lib. Ill : — ] 2'^" latina graecaqae
1 5 lectiuncula. dies <y .
[After Lib. V : — J 3" lectiuncula. dies ^ .
[Beginning of Lib. VII : — ] 4*^ lectiuncula Valdin-
ensis. dies if.
[Beginning of Lib. X: — ] 5** lectiuncula Attica, dies $ .
zo [Beginning of Lib. XIV : — ] 6'* lectiuncula Attica,
dies Tj .
[Before beginning of Lib. I. ad Brutum: — ] 7™ hie
Attica lectiuncula. festum 0.
Sunt etiam in familiaribus Ciceronis Epistolis Graecae
25 aliquot Elegantiae, et tanquam Attica emblemata belle
intertexta. Quae mea iam 8* est philograsca lectiuncula,
saepius in hac Tuseulana vacatione repetenda. Nihil
meoruw hie librorum vel iucundius, vel honestius, vel
denique artificiosis meis studijs commodius. QuanqK«w
30 animosas Fortij sententias libentissime annecto : vtriqae
linguae peropportunas : et aurea praestantissmae Artis,
Virtutisqae calcaria. ut nihil supra. Quae meae est instar
9* in his non inertibaj ferijs leetiunculae. Nee tanti puto
A. Gellij noctes Atticas, quanti meas istas eenseo dies
136 Erasmus
Atticas. Non multa : sed multu»?. Et quidem apxv
rifiiav iravTog.
Fortius' Fortii gnomse Atticae et Hyperatticae : cum Ciceronis
maxims. ... . . j-a"
Atticis paradoxis mea vnlus propaedia Attica.
Letters of g^cfe tandcm AppoUonij Tyanel, magni illlus thauma- s
Tyanaus. turgi Epjstolas AtticaE, et adamantinae. Ne Laconismus
quidem par. Haec demum linguae Graecas ars quaedam
mirabilis ; solis detectae ingenijs Atticis.
Erasmus
Parabolie, sive Similia Des. Erasmi Roterodami 10
Basiled, MDLXV.
Title page quas ipse profitetur esse exquisitas gemmas.
A quibus nihil boni spero, quia nolunt : ab ijs nihil
mali metuo, quia non possunt.
Gabriel Haruejus. mense Januario 1566. 15
Vel Arte, vel Marte.
p. 7 [On Erasmus : — ]
All the book (3^i jjec Ingenium acre defuit : nee Judicium serium :
not equally ._,..,. ,
valuable. Sed tamcn proprio J udicio, eligenda aptissima, et effica-
cissima. nee semper Plutarchus Fortis, aut Prudens: 20
nee semper Plinius fidus, aut operaspreciosus. Seligenda,
quae valent : vt Caesar lectis militibus confidebat : et
Judicio gerebat omnia,
p. 9 Mineradoro. Comede Solem : et Hoc Age.
Flattery, p. 15 Octaua mundi Scicntia. Visibilis Adulatio, abiecta, et 25
indigna generoso : Inuisibilis, perita et apta pragmaticis.
p. 18 Bartasius ingenue, et perite laudat Pibracum ; in
Du Bartas. „ . , . ° •" ^ '
Iriuwpho tidei.
p. 24 magistratus ostendit virum.
p. 32 statim ad punctum. y^ quintessence. 30
the glosse oftentymes marreth the Text.
Erasmus
137
[On ^Nam [fceneraiores] statim petunt; & ponentes tollunt; p- 33
^ foenerant, quod pro fanore accipiunt': — ]
y* frutefuU Trees of Guiana. usurers.
Vbi vlcus, ibi manus :
5 vbi amor, ibi oculus.
[On ^Qui in lutum incident, eum oportet aut fugere, autv-u
manere: nam si se uoluat, magis etiam inquinatur: Sic
qui rem habet cum fceneratoribus' : — ]
Hoc scio pro certo.
10 giue me entrance, & lett me alone. p-35 Oniygive
mc 3 stcirt
An inch, an ell : an ounce, a pownd".
the head, the whole boddy.
Principium, dimidiu»« Totius: etDimidiu»?plusToto.
giue me footing, & I will finde elbow roome.
1 5 [On ' Qui corpus <£gre affectum ad balneas, ac uoluptates p- 47
trahit; quasi putrem, ac laceram nauem deducit in
mare\ — ]
Doctor Wathes new marriage. ^'- wath.
[On ' stultis magnifica fortuna iniucunda, sapientibus humilis p- 48
20 ac tenuis fortuna suauis': — ]
You knowe, who vsed to write : Vnhappy Philip, ^ord Surrey.
Die ad ipsam rem : die ad ipsum hominem. p-^i
Un raro assai piu, che Cento mediocri. p-74
I cannot lyue with thankes. p- ^^
25 [On 'Seruus interrogatus quid ageret dominus : cum adsint, p-^s
inquit bona, quterit mala ': — ]
Vnhappie Philip. ^"'' ^"^"^i-
Y new French politique discourses of Vocation: &P-86
y^ Spanish Examen de Ingenios.
30 Aretinesinfinite Mineral of Inuention&Amplification. P- ^9 Aretine.
In lauto, et dulci animo, omnia dulcia.
Adde Plutarcho Homerum : Homero Virgilium :
Virgilio Bartasium : et habes egregium magisterium. D" ^^"^'•
Nihil supra.
Murderous
irony.
138 Erasmus
Pestilens Ironia. magee laudant arbores, animalia,
pueros, puellas : eademq«^ necant occulte.
p- 99 [On ^philosophic pracepta nota sunt omnibus : id uero quod
in ea est optimum, latet': — ]
Secret wisdom. Optima latent . . Cabalistica. 5
p. I lo [On ^sacerdotes ob turbam minoris sunt, magna in precio futuri,
si singuU ciuitates singulos haberent sacerdotes vt olim' : — ]
cartwright. Cattwright's position.
p-f'^ bonus seruus, perpetuus asinus. honores mutant
mores. 10
P-"4 nihil Caesare in pace clementius: in bello immanius.
True p. 116 Splendida, etfaciliOrati one, nihil sratiosius : afFectata,
eloquence. ^ . ' . ' . .° ■ n •
et curiosa, nihil putidius. Dulcissima Eioquentia fluit
facillimfe : nee nimiuw habet mellis nee parum Salis.
p. n8 [MS. heading to page.] 15
Pedants. Against those, that go abowte to make shewe of all
y^" lerninge atonce. Omnigatheru»/.
[On ' quidam ostentatores orationem parum eruditam uideri
credunt, nisi [all possible authors] commiscuerint . . . '; — ]
Plutarch, PlutarchistaE, Gueuaristas. 20
He is a simple Coniurer, that cannot fortify himself
within his Circle.
gratia magnatum nescit habere statum.
p-"9 Scabbida facta pecus totwm deperdit ouile.
p. 122 as good neuer a whit, as neuer the better. 25
p"4 Erasmus, & Dr. Perne will teach a man to Temporise
Time-servers, o T i- •
& Localise at occasion.
[On ^nonnulli ad regis omnes nutus obsecundant' : — ]
Jumpe with K. Harry.
A foe's words spokcn bie an enimie, not spoken : written bie an 30
to be ignored. ... '■
aduersane, not written,
p. 125 [On ^nikil magis cauendum, quam blandus hostis': — ]
Alexander y« now prince of Parma, in y" Low Countries.
Farncse,
[after written] a fine politician in braue exploits.
Erasmus 1 3 9
[On ^ sic principum auU habent nescio quia blandum^ quod t- ^^7
inuitet in perniciem '; — ]
Ironia Aulica. IronyofCourts.
[On ^quosdam nihil queas dictis Udere': — j p-'^s
5 Todos es nada.
[On *«o« oportet hominem ubiuis eundem esse, sed cum locov-^'iz
ac tempore uariari\- — ]
Dr. Perne. Dr. Peme.
[On ' adulator laudando perdit ' : — ] p- ' 36
10 The Catt playeth w*"^ y° Mowse. -^akihiimofiayia..
Singulse Bestir, sui Medici. Autotherapeutae. Medice p- '+0
cura ieipsum. doctor
The Dog, his own physitian, with his vomit : His ">'='"-'^"-
own Surgeon, with his tounge.
IS Caesar Borgia, aspis acutus.
[On '■quidam ad solum qua stum suum sapiunt, alibi pecudes p- '44
mera\ — ]
Tom Turner. Self-interest.
[On ^ cum res exigit, vertendi sunt in diuersum mores'' : — ]
20 Erasmus & Perne. Time-servers.
[On 'Coccyx oua subdit in nidis alienist — ] p-'+s
Inde fortasse nome«, Coockouldes. Cuckolds.
Panurge, a cuccu.
[On 'qui ueris virtutibus aut Uteris est praditus, minus f-'^'^^
25 ostentat se, quam qui secus': — ]
S"^ Thom. Smyth A bladder, full of Branes. sir t. Smith.
[On 'acanthis minima auicula duodenos pariat pullos^ : — ]
Little Tytt, all Tayle.
[On 'Morus nouissima omnium germinat et tamenparit inter p- '57
30 primas': — ]
quasi a mora nomen traheret. Etymology of
ri • •) -i t\ morus (mul-
[later] aut reuer^, quasi stulta naT avTiOEmv. A shrewd berry).
foole.
Lay your cares in a narrow roome : M™ Strachie p-'?^^
' •' Mrs. Strachey.
35 to her husband.
140 Erasmus
Art or ^ p. 1 59 ^j-g^ certior dux quam Natura. A disputable Question.
Thebestp.i6o It is euer merriest at y^ yeares ende,
year. When cuery moonthe foUowith his kynde.
^ITi^ rustica gens est optima flens, et pessima gaudens.
p. 161 j-Qn '■dum blanditur, strangulaf : — ] S
A deadly irony. Ironia pemiclosa.
Spring p. 163 ye sprvnge, & the fall of -f leafe, y*' twoe most
and autumn. /r/toJ / '■'
daungerous partes of y® yeare.
p. 164 [On '■illud apud iuris male consultos "uel die" toties re-
petitum': — J 10
Dr. Fuike. D Fulk. A cu»2pany of desperate Dies.
Cheese, p. 167 Cascus est ticquam, quia digerit omnia, Se quam.
poco fa, chi a se non gioua.
Guevara p.i68 Gucvara : Vir bonus in Aula, est veluti Nucleus in
on a good man in- • •
at Court. Cortice : medulla m osse : margarita m concha : rosa m 1 5
spinis.
Value of ^jj excellent, & most necessarie Storehowse, for all
Erasmus . . i iv /r i • /-•
'Parabola'. Discourscs, WHttcn or spoKcn. Multa paucis : et Cornu
Copise, ad omnes Theses, et hypotheses. Nemo, que»2
sciam, haec paucissima habet in promptu ; omnium 20
Causaruw? praegnantissima Instrumenta. Vix unius diei
opus ; ad tot vsus dicendi, agendiqw^ conspicuos, et
egregios.
Multae hie prudentes, praegnantesqae Sententiae ; instar
Aphorismoru»«, et Gnomaruw : obiter etiam multaruw? 25
reruw physicaruw?, et quorundam Secretorum expedita
notitia : Vt nusqu-am fere plus vtilium, elegantiumqae
obseruationu»2 in tantillo spacio. Vnde facillimu»?, pul-
chras, et splendidas Comparationes adornare ; etiam
supra ipsum Homeruw, aut diuinum Eunapium. Prin- 30
cipiuw, dimidiu»? Totius : et Verbuw sapienti sat.
Relegi mense Septembri 1577°
Gabrjel Haruejus
OiKovo/iia IJ.I
Erasmus three cheefist f ^,!^ imi es Erasmus- books
Paper bookes His prouerbes of collections.
V His Apothegges
His Similes augmentid, and browght into common
5 places, by Zuinger.
His Apothegges, by Lycosthenes, and Zuinger.
His Prouerbs, newly turkissed by diuers.
OiKovofiia
OtKovojuia, sen Dispositio Regularum vtrivsque Juris in
' ° Locos Communes breui interpretatione subiecta : qu^e com-
mentarij {5? locorum communium loannis Rami lureconsulti
ad easdem Regulas, instar sit Enchiridij. Coloni<£ Agrippina
ad Intersignium Monocerotis. Anno MDLXX.
1 04. II pensare non importa, ma il fare. Title page
•^ ' '^ ^ . . -i. \^ .. -" A cloistered
15 Lrabnelis hlarueij wisdomuseiess.
Etiam exquisitissima sapientia mera Vanitas est, nisi
priuatim, publiceque exerceat«r, et jn mundo proficiat.
poco fa, chi a se non gioua. /uto-w aorjtiarTrjv otrrtc oiix avTi^
<TO0OC. 1580.
20 Graecorum Literae, nihil ad Artes Romanorum. ^f"- p- '
Artium autem Romanaruw principes : Industria Vigi- better than
lantia : in pacis Belliq«f tempestatibus solertia : Domi "^^ letters.
militiaeqae Virtus, hse Artes Artium : hae Architech-
tonicae Disciplinae. Hae maximfe ostendunt, atc\ue pro-
25 bant, qui vir sies. Hae priuatim, publiceque vtilissimae.
Harum Artiu»z vna, instar Omniuw? Literaruw?. Minima
Romanaruw? Artium, maior maximis Artibus Graecorum.
Ye Lord Cromwell : ye Duke of Northumberland : ^P": p- ^
. ■' 1 /-^ • ■1--V Englishmen of
Captam Stukeley, ye popes general : Captam Drake, Roman disposi-
30 her Majesties adventurer Sec. of a Roman Disposition,
plus Virtutis quam Artis.
142 OiKovofita
Make the most Improouc, & cxtcnd all to y^ very exceedingist vtter-
ofyourchances. -ti mii
most : with all possible aduantages.
£/>«. p. 3 [Quotes Virg. 6 j^en. ^Excudent alij': — ]
Roman states- En facta varioruw poDuloruw? comparata: adillustran-
manship and ^ ^ . , . .
Roman warfare Qum amplinca«du»2que Romanse virtutis, atqK£ nominis 5
honored.
Corinthij aera : pari) marmora : Athenienses causas :
Aegiptij, et Chaldsei astra diligentiis perfectiilisqKf sunt
persecuti : Romani vero, political atqa^ polemical
Disciplinam : quae una, omnium est Artium nobilissima 10
et augustissima ; omninoque Viro dignissima.
Epis. p. 4 The prynces Court, y° only mart of praeferment, &c
sole fountain of honour. A Goulfc of gaine. No fisshing to y* Sea. nor
°°°'"'' seruice to A King. Solum operaeprecium.
Index p. . [< Index regularum ex pandectis ': — ] 1 5
Plutarch's Vitas PlutarcHi electissimae: et finalis historiaruw vsus.
'Lives*. , _
Deeds, not Summa Summarum Mundi. Hoc fac, et viues.
^""^ '■ Amabilissimas et illustrissimae Naturae ; P. Scipionis
endowed of the Africani, Powponij Attici, Caesaris, Pompeij : Romano-
Romans!""* rum: Philippi Macedonis, Alexandri Magni, Alcibiadis: 20
Graecorum. quorum vitae generosa splendidaq«e aemula-
tione effingendae : i . They had all uery goodly gladsum
countenances, with A coomly grace, and Maiesty, as well
amiable as venerable. 2 They were all uery quick of
witt, and passingly eloquent in speach. 3 There noble 2 5
audacity, inuincible corage, jndustrious actiuity, and
speedy dexterity : with many witty poUicies, & sum
wily suttleties : proceeding of A vigorous nature &
ualiant Exercise, with sufficient Art to any manfuU &
honorable purpose. 3°
Alacrity in j^ peacc, as Quick, as quick syluer : in warr, as wyld,
peace and war. iir
as wyld lyre.
No buzzing, or muzing in y* world, but cheerly,
liuely, & actiue : praesently actiue with all impetuous
Lyfe & coorage. 35
OiKOvo/ita I A -7
Nunqu«« uUo momento Melancholicus,aut abiectus:
(uilta) sed semper alacris, et iocundissimus.
Liuely, & floorishing actiuity, is durable : all pen- ^'"'«* p- ^
siuenes, & slowth, deseased and deadly.
5 Ignaua, frigida et turpis Melancholia.
A gendeman, without Eloquence, & fortitude: is lyke Eloquence and
A cock of y° game, without voyce[!*], & spurres.
Nihil uanius vsitato scribendi CacOethe. ^"''^ p- 3
Tria Mundi abominabilia, et abhorribilia mala ; pigri- writing.
lo tia, tristitia, et frigiditas. ^^/^^r' "'
In Saturno Mors : in Sole, vita.
Languidus spiritus nihil unquaw fecit nobile.
A braue quality, and most suttle property of the^'"/^«p-4
Emperour Tiberius : who altogither fayned to do that, irony of xib-
1 5 w"'' he meant not to do : and not to do that w* in deade "'"'■
he meant to do. A wily, mischeeuous, coouetous, cruel
and deceytfuU fox. Politicae Ironise.
Stultfe tempus dividit, qui no« saltern vnam aetatis H^'fon^'siife
. ,. . T.». . to be given to
medietatew jmpendit praxi. Nimiuw est, puerum esse action.
20 per dimidiuw Vitae.
Sanazarius (ut scribit Po«tan«5 :) magnus Irwn : semper i™"/ of San-
laudabat homines, reprehendendo : reprehendebat, lau-
dando. studiosissimus; lUi, maximus Temporis perditor
in choreis, et nugis.
25 My father began to chyde and square with me at y*" Harvey and his
Table : I prassently, & doing my duty, ryse from y" bowrd,
saying only : I pray you good Father, pray for me and
I will pray for you.
The lest qu, or hint : y^ lest ouerture, y" smallist or^"''"P-5
J. . T-1 ly ■ i\ -iio Take your cue.
30 dimmist Light, sufficient to A nimble, & praegna«t
conceite.
A persuasible, & importunate SoUicitour, with effect : Achieve your
... . purpose.
A vehement, & inuincible Actour with effect.
Brutus, quicqa/d uult, vald^ vult.
144 OiKovofua
^dT°'^ Scipio, is cited to answer an Accusation layed against
him. He appearith, & with A good grace, callith away
y^ cu»2pany after him, to give thankes unto God, for his
victoryes.
Index II. ^jfitiex Regulavum iuris canonici': — ] 5
Be constant to Vnuw, ldemq«e Semel : decies : centies : millies.
Illustrissimi Solis vnus, idemqa^ perpetuus Cursus.
puerile vitiu»?, et phantastica Leuitas, ab alijs ad alia
transcurrere. In ijsdem fu«dant«r sapientes.
Drop the pen, Abiice pcnnam, et Llnguam acue. Linguam acue, et lo
and sharpen the . J ^ .' ° _, . . .
tongue. insuda vehemewti perpetuaeque Exercitationi.
Ardourofmind A whott mynd : and A whott Boddy. Awhottjnvin-
cible mynde : and A whott durable Boddy.
[Fortij Regula : — ]
Fortius' rule : Statim Discc : et statim Doce : idem centies Doce: i;
learn by teach- .. t-v-
ing. jdem pnuatim, publiceqai? Doce, quoties quotiesq«e
licuerit. Sic ipse discens, docensq«f Rhetorical?, Arith-
metical, Cosmographiam, multo se plus profecisse
affirmat, dum centies, crebriusq«f easdem Lectiones
repeteret, nunc in hac, nuKc in ilia Academia ; apud 20
doctos, indoctos, cuiusqa^ conditionis, et status : quam
si totidem Auctores Rhetoricos, Arithmeticos, Cosmo-
graphicos, toties pervoluisset, seqa^ interim Melancho-
lico studio fatigasset. Cum contra suae illse populares
Repetition es, plurimu»2 adferrent jucundissimae fami- 25
liaritatis, et viuidos spiritus salutari alacritate excitarent,
atqae animarent.
Do not stifle Multitudo Imperatorum, perdidit Cariam. Multitude
your own mind ^ t i- -r .
under a weight Auctorum, praEceptorumqKf perdidit generosa Ingenia.
of authorities, jj^ paucis plurima, imo omnia.. 30
Small need of Lyttlc or no Writing will now serue, but only upon
writing. . , . ■,•,,,
I praesent necessary occasions, otherwise not dispatchable.
All writing layd abedd, as taedious, & needles. All is
OiKOvofiia 14 f
now, jn bowld Courtly speaking, and bowld Industrious
dooing. Actiuity, praesent bowld Actiuity.
NuUius Inimicus, prseterquam trium odiosissimoruw/, Harvey's three
venementerq«fabhorrendoru»?Hostium: pigritias,Tris- sadness, coid-
5 titiae, et frigiditatis. Sola abominabilia mala meas Vitse. ""''
Solae causae meas omnis praeteritae miseriae. Nunc
foelicitas fuerit, Tria splendidissima et gratiosissima
Dona semper, semperqw^ amplecti : Industriam, Laeti-
tiam, et Sudorem.
10 Alia quaeuis Institutio, certa Vanitas, et Miseria, '^'"'^"''°'^''""
*■ ^Ti cation, action.
praeterqufl»? Vna Haec : A Tabula ad Meditationem ;
a meditatione, ad praxim ; a perfecta et exacta medita-
tione, ad perfectam, et exactam praxim. Semper, semper,
O semper, si sapis.
1 5 Nomotheticam igitur Aristoteles, ipsius politicae pru- ?'™'^ p^s^'
^ . . Jurisprudence,
dentiae architectonicam prudentiam facit .... Aut the foundation
igitur desipiscere nos fateamur, aut summi Nomophili, ship.^ ""^'^
atq«^ adeo etiam Nomophagi esse jncipiamus. G. H.
1579
20 [The book proper begins here : — ]
Malim esse Spartanus miles, quawAtheniensis Rhetor, p- ' I'st'^rthe
^ ^ ■' A ^ Spartan than
Vtrumquf autem coniunctuw?, pulcherrimum. Hoc the Athenian.
aiFectationi facillimuw? : illud Industrie.
Attica Lingua; Lacedaemonijs manibus pedibusqz^f ;
2? geritur Res.
Jureconsultorum Sparta, philologorum Athenis longe
longeq«f anteponenda.
Let not the Son po downe upon any thy ofFence, p- ^ ^^'^tP °°'
^^ ■*■ •' ^ on any olrence
ether passiue, or actiue. given or
30 Summa Summaru»2, est in gratiosa Euschemosyne et ^^oTCaii
Docosophia, maximfe omniuw? quaestuosa, et conquaes- strive to win
tuosa. Gratia fit pluris, quam tota scientia Juris.
Prima dies hebdomadis : Summa Institutionu»? ^ p. 4 a week's
reading in law.
Gothofredo.
146 OiKOvo/iia
2. Hoc Regularum Enchiridion.
3. Regularum Distinctiones, h Damaso.
4 Duo Tractatus ludiciorum, Jo Andrseae, et Bartholi :
cum processu Sathanae.
5 Solennis practica Henningi : cum Odofredi Summa 5
deLibellis forma«dis, seu de omnibus Actionibus
mu«di.
6 Analysis Freigiana Consiliorum aliquot Zasii.
7 Sabbatica meditatio eorundem.
Hebdomas saepe repetenda, et alacriter rejteranda ; 10
ad principia luris ; eiusdemqae practicam ; altissime,
profundissimeqa^ imprimendam ; etiam Ludovici Pro-
tonotarij curiositate ; etiam francici Aduocati dexteritate,
et cautelis.
Have the p. 5 Legem ponc, Legem pone : Erubesce sine Lege loqui : 1 5
fingers' ends Vt Ludovicus protottotarius, qui memoriter quamqae
Legem citabat ; tanquam de Libro pronu«cians. Speciosa,
like Aubrey, gj- pomposa pcrfcctio — qualis fere Doctoris Auberij apud
nostros Arcuistas.
Value of p. 7 This whole booke, written & printed, of continual 20
this book. or ■ 11
& perpetual use : & therefore continually, and perpetually
to be meditated, practised, and incorporated into my
boddy, & sowle.
^uTJJ^^*' ^" -^ serious, & practicable Studdy, better any on
chapter, perfectly, & thorowghly digested, for praesent 25
7 practis, as occasion shall requier: then A whole volume,
greedily deuowrid, & rawly concoctid : to no actual
purpose, or effect of valu.
No sufficient, or hable furniture, gotten by unperfect
posting, or superficial ouerrunning : or halfelearning : 30
but by perpetual meditations, repetitions, recognitions,
recapitulations, reiterations, and ostentations of most
practicable points, sounde and deepe imprinting as well
in y^ memory, as in the understanding: for praegnant
OiKovofiia 147
& curious reddines, at euery lest occasion. Every Rule
of valu, and euery poynt of vse, woold be continually
recognised, and perpetually eternised in yo" witt, &
memory. Wecanrcmem-
_^ , . . ber things we
5 Omnia, quae curant, etiam senes memmerunt. care about.
The foole hydeth his Talent. p-» Donothide
' . , . , . , your talent.
Verus Artifex, instar Lunae est, in nocte Plenilunij. The true artist.
Archimedes quantus qua«tus erat, totus totus erat p-.'° Speciaiiz-
^ T^ ' ation.
Geometra.
10 Mulcasters College of Lawiers, must studdy, confer,
& practis only Law : his college of physicions, only
physique: of Diuines, only Diuinity. Tongues, & Arts,
forelerned in y™ proper colleges. Histories vncertain,
thorowgh ignorance of circumstances, but a studdy for
1 5 pastime after meate.
Sola sedificant, quibus necessari6 jndiget Respublica. Necessary
A right fellow to practise in y® world : on, that knowith ^Jj^^i^j ^ ^f
/ fasshions : & prettely spiced with y* powder of experience 'he world ex-
J a 1 11 -i-ioi r 1-' • emplified in
& meetly well tempend with y powder or r^xpenence. Macchiaveiu
20 Machiauel, & Aretine knew fasshions, and were ""'' ^"""^•
acquainted with y^ cunning of y^ world.
Mach. & Aretine were not to lerne how to play their
partes, but were prettely beaten to y^ doings of y^ world.
Mach : & Aretine knew y" lessons by hart & were not
25 to seeke how to vse y^ wicked world, y^ flesh, & y^ Diuel.
They had lernid cunning enowgh : and had seen fasshions
enowgh: and cowld & woold vse both, with aduantage
enowgh. Two curtisan politiques.
Schollars,&commonyouthes,euenamongsty''lustiest, i^nowiedge of
30 & brauist courtiers; ar yet to lerne y' lesson jn y^ world.
Vita, militia : uel Togata, uel Armata. Life is warfare.
First cast to shoot right: then be suer to shoot home, p- •+
Lett not short shooting loose yo"^ game, aime straight,
draw home, risoluto per tutto.
148 OiKOvofua
'In the sweat j^ sudofB vultus tui vcsccris pane tuo. Non iam
of thy face. t> 1 u "
miseriae humanae, sed foelicitatis tuae Regula. nothing
sweat, nothing eat. *
Dispense with Nihil dcinccDS penna notand«»?, nisi vtiliter nouum,
writing. ^ ■
aut rarum. Regia praxis Edouardi VI. Caetera omnia j
Agrapha, Rheta, mnemonica, Empirica, practica, mech-
anica, Chirurgica, vsu ipso quotidiano familiaria.
Lycurgus, et Socrates, Graecoruw sapientissimi, ethm
maxima qaseque Agrapha esse volueru«t. Christus ipse
suum Evangeliuw non scribi, sed predicari mandauit. lo
Ite, et praedicate (no« sedete, et scribite).
p- '5 Curious in deliberatory, & Judicial Decisions : furious
in actiue expeditions, & executions.
Act as the Orderly & Methodical proceding.
wisest and ' iio 1 uyri' ii*
bravest would What woold Speculator, or Machiavel aduise jn this 15
act in your case r~* 3
What woold Cassar do, or suffer in this case ?
How woold Vliffes discourse, or, dispatch this matter .''
How woold the wisest Hed; the finest Tongue; the J
valiantest & actiuest Hart, behaue & besturr himselfe 20
jn this Case .''
What course of proceding, or conueiance, woold y^
cunningest, & deepest witt in y° world, take .''
Thequaiities of Dulci narratorc, nihil dulcius. In un dotto, eloquenza:
narrative style. , ... .
Uuallorum fiducia: Gallorum viuiditas: Italoruw maies- 25
tas: Hispanorum Ambitio.
'Vertii.' Quicquid est in Deo, est Deus : Quicquid est jn Viro,
sit Virtus, et vis.
Quicquid cogitat, Vigor : quicquid loquitur. Emphasis ;
quicquid agit, Dynamis: quicquid patitur, alacritas. 30
Totus Vita, Entelechia, furor, Zelus, Ignis.
In uno Caesare multi Marij, et Syllas : In vno Angelo
furio, multi Caesares.
success, p. 17 In Mathematicis, opus est alis Platonis :
OlKOVOflia lAQ
In MechaniciSj Alis Dedali:
In Pragmaticis, alis Cassaris :
In Hippicis, et Apodemicis, alis Pegasi :
In LegationibuSj et Expeditionibus, alis Mercurij, aut
5 etiam Angeli :
Sine quibus fere, et opera mathematica, mechanica,
pragmatica, Hippica, Apodemica, Apostolica, Oratoria,
Imperatoria perditur : et oleum aurei temporis argen-
tearumqaf expensarum luditur.
10 Marcellus vicit Archimedem : et Romanse virtutiP-'^ Science
and letters
cedere tandem coacta est graeca omnis scientia. Plus valet must bow to
Machiauelli, aut Volaterrani Princeps quam Erasmi, aut
Osorij, Patritij, aut Heresbachij.
Smithasis Literulis, prseluxit Cascilianus noXiTiafioQ^ et
I s polypragmatica Cromelli Industria, polytechnicam Gar-
dineri prudentiam superauit.
Socrates, maximus elowv, et Ramus, maximus popularis, p- '9 Theirony
' ,1 r t' f ) of Socrates and
eundem semper vultuw, eandemq«^ frontew? ostentabant Ramus.
in vtraque fortuna, et in omnibus casibus. Eadem virili,
20 fortiq«e Alacritate semper conspicui.
Statim properandu;^ a potentia jn actum ; et semper ^^ "'" ''°'"s-
ab actu jn actum jncessanter. Sola orbis furia actuosa,
vt etiam Syren persuasiua Vnica. Regna terraru»?,
coelorumqae rapiunt Violenti.
25 Democritica, Epicurea, Lucianica vita (omnimodo p- ^° 1"''="'=':-
' f , , ^ tual pleasure
lauta, delicata, dulcis) quoad animivoluptates. Herculea, and strenuous
Alexandrina, Cssarea vita (omnino ambitiosa, industria,
strategematica) quoad corporis actiones. Vtraqae vita,
splendida, Heroica, Honoris plena.
30 Bos, et Asinus, Laborant tristes : Canis, et Equus, "'^^w,'"
, , , ^ your work.
Alacres ; generosa lastitia gestientes, et exsultantes.
Omnia cogitationuw?, actionu»2q«f pocula Homerico
nepenthe permisce«da delicate a vj), priuatiua particula,
et iTEvfloe, luctus. Non«ullis Buglossa.
I CO OiKOVofua
Beware p. 23 'j'^g glossc, or marginal note : Treason cannot be
of opposing the ° . 1 1 ■ Ml 1.
powers that be. wrowght SO Cunningly, or so secretly, but it will be
detectid : & the least apparance of displeasure, or mal-
contentment, disgraceth euery subiect, & proouith -i
nothing but his own contempt, & forlorne wretchednes. 5
Frowardnes towards any is on of y* basist, vilest, rudest,
& grosest qualityes in y" world : but toward y* prince
or any princely peere, A most absurd, senceles, &
pernitious property. The cause of no good anyway :
but full of many euils, & disgraces eueryway. lo
Macchia- p. 2+ Machiauellica politica, in Mercuriali, et Saturnine
Velll 8 political 11 f 1 J TT • • T • 1- 1 •
principles, gcnere; nuUo feremodo Heroica: mea,jnJouiali, solan,
Harvey"™"^' Martio, et Mcrcuriali gcnerc ; omnimodo Heroica. Mea
'Jovial'. politica praecepta, et exempls., plena Excellentissimae
prudentiae ac fortitudinis ; semperqa^ Heroicam, et stu- i s
pen dam Industriam, longe lathque ostentantia : Machia-
uellicis prasceptis, et exemplis, mult6 magnificentiora,
et nobiliora. Vt etiam efficaciora actuosiora, habiliora,
praeualentiora.
.p-27 A most excellent & heroical prassident of honorable 20
Ceremonious . , _ "^
courtesy. hauiour & Intertcinement, in Esau, & Jacob Genesis
33. the Queene of Saba & Salamon, Reguw lib,. 3 cap. x.
All ceremonious Ciuility & all honorable magnificence.
Heroica Evaxn/J-oaivri
A braue Example in Dido, & Aeneas. 25
p- 28 Doctor Bartholmew Clark, delitium humani eeneris,
Bartholomew _ ' O '
Clarke. quoth bishop Elmer.
TobyMatthew. Doctor Tobic Mathew puttes downe y' finest Lawiers,
& Courtiers.
The full- p. 29 The fuUist of lyfe with sufficient knowleee y^ fittist 3°
blooded man. - . O J
for any seruice or execution, ether publique, or priuate.
The quickist of sense, & motion ; y^ aptist for any
action.
Euery fine, witty man ; full of life, Spirit, & quicknes
at all times.
OiKOvofXia I C I
Secretaomniuw Artiuwdiscenda. Symposiacfe, Inqui-P-3^ he^m,
sitiue, Empirice; facillimo, et familiarissimo more Caroli by the way.
Virali Xetetlci.
The only braue way to lerne althings with no study,
5 & much pleasure. Sic Augustus, totus actuosus, obiter
profecit scientia.
Sink euery on to y" depth, & pumpe him dry, jn euery
practicable skill ; & there an ende. fiat Socratice et
Lucianice ; ingeniosfe, et scite ; quasi obiter, [apxn vfiKrv
lO TTOVrOf.l
Robin Goodfellow's Table Philosophy, good sociable
Lessons.
fier will owt : & feates will shew his Cunning.
Common Lerning, & y^ name of A good schoUar, was p- 33 Mere
) J o 1 ■ • J r • -A learning now
15 neuer so much contemn d, & abiectid of prmces, Prag- uttie esteemed.
^^ maticals, & common Gallants, as nowadayes ; jnsomuch
that it necessarily concernith, & importith ye lernid ether
praesently to hate y"^ books ; or actually to insinuate, &
enforce themselues, by uery special, & singular proper-
20 tyes of emploiable, & necessary vse, in all affaires, as
well priuate, as publique, amounting to any commodity,
ether oeconomical, or politique.
Who would not rather be on of y'' Nine Worthyes :
then on of y" Seauen Wise masters .''
25 The praesent tense only in effect to be regardid. Opportunism.
Meae Hypotheseos Optimum Maximuw Axioma. Par p- 34 Harvey
. . , . ,--^ . -iM contrasts him-
est fortuna Labori. Vt jnitio Turpe Cassari : At nihil self with casar
tale feci.
All y° Nine Worthyes, in Caesar only: & Petrarchs p- 35 casar.
30 whole Triumph of fame.
Ego,tu»? demum beatus,cu;;« Incomparabili Industria,
et Alacritate floreo maxime. Mihi solus Caesar plus-
quam Omnes Libri.
152 OiKOvofiia
p-36 SalomonisEcclesiastescuiq«^mandatsedulu»? in officio
An obscure life . ^ \ n n
not life at all. laborcm, damnatq«f ignauu»2 prasceptuw?, A-am piwaag
qualis ilia Horatij vilis sente^tia, bene qui latuit, bene
vixit : cum vita jn tenebris acta mors potius sit, qukm
vita : nee quicquaw valeat vita, nisi jn Luce et sole. s
Live for your- Commcnd, OF Amend. Medice, cura Teipsum.
If they, & they did not well, I pray God we, and we
may.
Ole, quid ad te
De cute quid faciat jUe, vel jUe sua .'' 10
Sapiens est maxime qui sibi ipsi sapit optimh.
Poco fa, chi a se non gioua.
Charitas jncipit a Seipso.
The life p. 37 Inutiles Cardani subtilitates negligendas : Sola prag-
matica, et Cosmopolitica curanda : that carry meat in i s
y" mowth ; & ar daily in esse, quae alunt familiam et
parasitos : quae semper sedificant.
The way p. 39 jj^ ycrbis Emphaticus : \ L'emfatico ben parla :
In factis energeticus : I L'inquisitiuo ben sa :
^ In vtrisq«f Industrius, 1 L'energetico ben fa : 20
Rerum potitur. ) L'jndustrio ben ha.
p- 4° Aurora tempus Deorum : dies virorum : nox, puero-
rum, et senum.
Apoiionius Xhe two souerain Counsels, or Oracles of ApoUonius
Tyanteus. , _ ^ ,
Tyaneus, to his Disciples : To consult early in y^ 25
morning, with y" diuine spirits of Heaven : After
meate, to question, & discourse, with y® cunningest &
expertest men, where soeuer they becam. The souerain
vse of y'' diuine Morning : & excellent Conference.
His own sentences, were short, & adamantine: vttered 50
like oracles, with A diuine grace : & he spake with A
certain dignity, like A prince, or Commander : tanquaw
autoritatem habens. His wordes, were not pompously
affected ; but Attique, emphatical, & pithy : euer to y*
OiKovonia IfT
purpose, & effectual. He had y'' cast, to ouerawe them,
that went abowt to restraine him. He woold shew them
a Gorgons hed. first bewitch them with A Sirens tongue :
if that will not serue, coniure them with A Gorgons hed.
5 Diuine ApoUonius. p-42
ApoUonius being asked why he writt nothing, being
so excellently hable : answered. It was not his dessigne.
To sitt still. And surely it is not my platform, to ly by-it.
The Hed : The fountain of Witt, & fine conceits ;
10 must euer be kept cleare, pure, neat, & sweet. ApoUonius
diet. Bred, & frute.
Diuine ApoUonius. p-43
The only Pythagorean, that excelled his Master.
If he were anything more, then an excellent philo-
1 5 sopher, & an expert wiseman : it was natural, or
supernatural Magique : by y" resolution of Eusebius,
y" Ecclesiastical hystoriographer, & bishop of Caesaria.
His three souerainest propertyes : pure Temperance:
excellent discourse : & singular Memory : the rest, was
20 miraculous Magique : his diuine Sapience.
[On the words, 'bonum prasumi quemque, donee prohetur
malus'J] Machiauelli co«traria praesumptjo.
A fiery Witt will soone gaine Artes : & quickly beP-44
acquainted with tongues : like ApoUonius. A Witch of
2 5 tongues : & A Jugler of Artes.
No sheild inuincible, but y" Hart of Confidence andf-t^
^ ^ ^ .... Industry and
the Hand of Industry. Industry, witty, & iudicious Confidence.
Labour ; extensiuely emprooued and amounting to y'' ^
highest degree of valour, as well indefatigable, as violent.
30 Industry, is y" fift Element : & Confidence, y" life
& vigour of all fiue.
Sirenis lingua, et caput Gorgonis : quod volunt, valent. P; +7
In extremis casibus Gorgon reuelanda : alia; rixae, et the Gorgon.
lites Ironice transigenda;. mel in ore, verba lactis.
I ^4 OiKovpixia
Siren singulis diebus vitae: Gorgon ne semel in anno:
tantum in extremis.
P-52 All lingring is pelting: & all wrangling, paultering.
A spirit p. 57 Grassator spiritus, et dominator Animus, totus igneus.
Neuer staled with common LuUabyes. S
Nihil egregium, sine afireo Trigono Celeritatis : et
igneo Trigono Confidentiae.
P-^' The neatest, finest, sweetest & brauest Theurgia: my
platforme.
No melancholy Sharp, & fine Witt : pure Sanguin, or braue ChoUer: lo
Melancholy an Asse in Witt, & Memory : Saturne A
Beast in Behauiour, & Action — no baser, or viler
wretch, then Melancholy. The longer y^ Melancholy
man liueth, y° lesse he knoweth : quoth Doctor Phillip,
in y^ 6 Discourse of his Counsellour. 1 5
Once is p. 63 Quod non lesfitur ter, non legitur semel: quod non
not enough. . ,
fit centies, non fit semel.
I- .''■'°' Giue me possession : & take you possibility,
and the 'outs.' matters in esse & persons jn possession, beare all y*
swey. 20
Cynical p. 1+6 ]y[y father woold now & then merrily kast owt an
maximsofHar- i -n r ni 1
vey's father, owld Ryme, of su»z Skeltons, or Skoggins making, as
he praetended.
Ego, et lUe
Ar not so sille, 25
But Jwis we can play
Mock Halliday.
The cunningest in schoole
May learne of many a foole.
Euery plain Simplicity, 30
Hath sum knack of knauery.
By God, & by y° Rood,
The Diuel was neuer good.
OiKovofjua icr
Other familiar glosses he wanted not, upon y" Title
De Dolo Malo : wherein lightly his Co«clusion was ;
The Diuel is A knaue, and his Dam A whore.
Celebre est apophthegma veteris philosophi : homines p- '^3 ^en
- M 11* 1 •I ICQ DV LJlC CcliS*
5 trahendos esse, non pallio, sed auribus.
It is A bad cloth, that will take no cuUour. p- '^^
Galenus Paracelso sophista, non medicus. Sic Aris-p-'/i Paracei-
, - , _, sua and Ramus.
toteles rere Kamo.
Libri omnes, Chimerae sine praxi, vt saepe Aretinus. Aretine.
lo An exercised Boddy: A ioyfuU mind: An impregnable p- ^7^
Audacity : All incessant, & incomparable.
Apud principes huius saeculi, Audacissimi, Gratiosis-
simi.
The most praegnant Rule, & Souerain Maxim, of my p- "73 Health,
1 s whole Vertu, & Fortune : no Boddy, withowt Exercise : quence and
no mind, withowt cheerfulnes : no Fortune, withowt '"''"^"^>'-
Audacity: no Treasure, like A nimble, & durable Boddy: /
with A liuely & euer-cheerly mind : and an inuincible
confidence in all interteinements, & actions. Your daily
20 charg, to exercise, to lawgh : to proceed bowldly. And
then Eloquence, & Industry, will acheue all : the two
heroical singularityes of Angelus Furius ; still excelling
all, Peritia, Assuetudine, Zelo.
A continual Ironist, like Socrates, Sanazarius, & owr ?-\7S use
2 5 Sir Thomas More; suer in y" sweetist, & finist kinde.
No such confutation of Anger, rage, chiding, carving, p- 176
brawling, rayling, threatening, scoffing, mocking, or such
like : as witty, & pleasant Ironyes. A most easy Apology,
& the finest of all other. Thine owne pleasure, & foelicity :
30 thy aduersarys extreme greife, & vexation.
In any excellent action : piii oltra, y^ brauist, & '^'" ''^'^''■'
Imperiallist posy in y^ world. You do well : do still
better, & better : piu oltra. An other doth, or speakith, '^
excellently well : Do you, & speak you better : piu oltra.
1^6 OiKOVOfiia
An Iron Boddy : A Syluer mind : A Gowlden For-
tune: A heauenly foelicity upon Earth. But euer excell
more, & more : piu oltra.
Aretine. p. 177 Arctincs glory, to be himself: to speake, & write
like himself: to imitate none, but him selfe & euer to 5
maintaine his owne singularity, yet euer with com-
mendation, or compassion of other.
The most in- Angcli Autorcs, Orpheus et Proaeresius : Furij, For-
spiring authors. .P. y,,... .
tius, AretmuSjLutherus: etiam Agrippa m mathemat?m,
Machiauellus in politzm. 10
Art, little worth, vnles it be transformed into Nature,
p- 'H A Lusty Boddy : & a Braue Mind : ye mighty dooers
in ye world. Heroical valour, nothing else,
p- '86 Experience, is A man, & A perfect Creature : Theory,
anrtheory. is but A Child, or A monster : ex vltima Tabula physicae 1 5
Rameas, jn Platonica fabula Aristaei, et Protei.
p-i89 Orderly proceding wantith not happy succeding.
Thomas, Lord 11 • ii j-j r a 1 v 1. r
Cromwell. Cromwell especially commendid ror A cieare light or
witt, with A diuine method, & singular dexterity jn al
his sayings, & doings. 20
p. 192 Jordanus Neopolitanus, (Oxonij disputans cum Doc-
Bruno(?) tore Vnderhil) ta.m in Theologia, qukm in philosophia,
at Oxford. omnia reuocabat ad Locos Topicos, et axiomata Aristo-
telis ; atque inde de quauis materia prowptissime argu-
ebat. Hopperi principia mult6 efficaciora in quouis 25
Argumento forensi.
Fiery p. 194 MaHj, et SfortiaE, magna Vi, magni : animi quam
ingenij pleniores. Camillus furius. Papirius Cursor.
Metellus Celer. Ricardus I Cor Leonis. feruidis homini-
bus applaudit vulgus; eosque solos, reputat Viros. 30
Calidi vident«r validi. Idem nuper notatum a Lipsio,
politicoruw 1. 4.
A cry p. 196 At nihil tali feci. Vae misero mihi, dum fecero etiam
singulare et admirabile aliquid in vtroque genere tam
OiKOvo/iia I en
effectiuo quam expressiuo. Vt nemo sit in mundo magis
famosus.
Pacience is an excellent quality : and Constancy, the p- '96-7
7 honorablist Vertu of all Vertues. the brauist mixture wis™"'^ ""
5 in y" world, To be merry, & wise. x«''/o'"'> i^^"' «" wparTHv.
Sir Roger Williams Rede : As he that doth most, so P; '98
he that saieth most, is most to be commendid : So it be wiuiams.
to purpose, & with Reason.
/ Reason, & Industry supply all other defects of Dis- ^'^^^°" '«>''
'' o A • J rr J industry.
10 course, & Action.
Lucians Rhetor wilbe heard : pescenninus \_sic\ Actor
wilbe fealt.
Gallant Audacity, is neuer owt of countenance : But
hath euer A Tongue, & A Hand at will.
15 Begin with resolution : & follow it thorowly for life.
Reason and Industry, cunningly, & effectually em-
ployed, will prseuaile.
The most easy, & flowing composition, euer best :
with gallant words. Add reasons and respects, (orderly
20 disposed) : et nihil supra.
, No such Tuchstoone, to prooue A Man, as his own p- '99
Tongue, howld tuch at least.
He that woold be thowght A Man, or seeme anything ?e great either
^ / o in act or speech.
worth ; must be A great Dooer, or A Great Speaker :
25 He is A Cipher, & but a peakegoose, that is nether of
s/ both: He is y^ Right man, that is Both: He that cannot
be Both, lett him be On at least, if he meane to be
accounted any boddy : or farwell all hope of valu.
158 Buchanan
G. Meier
In ludaorum Medicastrorum calumnias. 15^0.
Last page. Efra Patcr, a great Professour of Astrology and secret
Ena Pater. „. . . ' ° °^
Diuination
Dr. Lopez. Doctor Lopus, the Queenes physitian, is descended 5 '
of Jewes : but himselfe A Christian, & Portugall.
He none of the learnedest, or expertest physitians in
y® Court : but one, that maketh as great account of him-
self, as the best : & by a kind of Jewish practis, hath
growen to much wealth, & sum reputation : aswell with 10
y" Queen herselfe as with sum of y° greatest Lordes, &
Ladyes.
Dr. Burcot. Doctor Burcot was in a manner such an other : who
so bold, as blinde Bayard .''
Dr. Julio. Doctor Julio, the Italian, beside his courtly finenes, 1 5
had witt, & learning in him : & for his gallant practis,
deserued to be A princes physitian.
G. Buchanan
^»e Admonition^ direct to the trew Lordis maintenaris of the
Kingis Graces Authoritie M. G. B. [George Buchanan"] 20
Imprinted at London by lohn Daye : according to the
Scotish copie Printed at Striuilyng by Robert Lekpreuik
Anno Do. MDLXXI.
Gabrjel Haruey
Title page. ^ fine Discourse of Buchanan, but bitter in his 25
Buchanan's . • r i m
style. Inuectiue veine, for elegant stile, none nearer owre
Ascham.
[Many words underlined.
Cliddisdail, glossed 'Liddisdail']
Dionysius Periegetes 159
[Second tract in same volume begins ' Salutem in Christo
Good men and euill . . .' etc., ending Ay' ^At London
the XIII of October \S1^- y^^ louyng Brother in
Lawe. R. G.']
5 glosse by G. H. A most perillous rebellion intendid. ^^
The Lord Treasurers hed, supposed to be in the An intended
conueyance of this Letter missiue.
I heard it reported in the Court, & affirmed in London,
this Nouember.
10 Dionysius Periegetes
The Surueye of the World . . englished by T. Twine. 1572.
Imp. at London, by Henrie Binneman.
Notable Astronomical descriptions in Chawcer, & Astronomy
Lidgate ; fine artists In manie kinds, & much better '" ^"'^ ^"
15 learned then owre moderne poets.
Chawcers conclusions of the Astrolabie, still excellent,
vnempeachable : especially for the Horizon of Oxford.
A worthie man, that initiated his little sonne Lewis with
such cunning & subtill conclusions, as sensibly, & plainly
20 expressed, as he cowld deuise.
The description of the Spring, in the beginning of the Descriptions
prologues of Chawcers Canterburie tales. In the begin- ° ' ^ ''""^'
ning of the Complaint of the Black Knight. In the
beginning of the flowre & the leafe.
25 In the beginning of Lidgats storie of Thebes.
In the Squiers tale. In the tale of the Nonnes preist.
In the beginning of the second booke of Troilus.
In the romant of the Rose : 122. 6.
In the beginning of the Testament of Creseide, a
30 winterlie springe.
(POesie, a liuelie picture : and a more florishing purtra- /
ture, then the gallantest Springe of the yeare.)
i6o
Dionysius Periegetes
Description
of Winter i
of the hour
of the day.
'Eutrapeius.' Eutrapcll stylus maxime viuidus, long6que omnium
floridissimus, Poetarum, et oratorum pulcherrima, sua-
uissimaqwe Anthologia. Quasi amoenissimum Virlda-
rium, et cultissimum florilegium. Vt nihil venustius, aut
nitidius; nihil fragrantius, aut mellifluentius videatur. s
Nullum adhuc stylum vidi satis viuidum,aut animosum;
nullum florescentem, aut fructificantem satis [praeter]
unius Eutrapeli : qui est [?] solis splendentis Orator,
verisq«« poeta virescentis.
The description of Winter, in the Frankleins tale. In lo
the beginning of the flowre of Courtesie : made bie
Lidgate.
In the beginning of the assemblie of Ladies. In a
ballad 343.
The description of the hower of the day: in the Man 15
of Lawes prologue. In the tale of the Nonnes preist.
In the parsons prologue.
Notable descriptions, & not anie so artificiall in Latin,
or Greeke.
Ecce etia»2 personaruw, rerumq«f Iconismi. 20
The artificial description of a cunning man, or Magician,
and astrologers or Astrologcr, in the Franklins tale.
Two cristall stones artificially sett in the botom of the
fresh well: in the romant of the Rose. 123. TheNatiuitie
of Hyperraestre : in her Legend. 25
Fowre presents of miraculous vertu : An horse, & a
sword : a glasse, & a ring : in the Squiers tale.
The natiuitie of Oedipus, artificially calculated in the
first part of Lidgats storie of Thebes: bie the cunningest
Astronomers, & Philosophers of Thebes. 30
The discouerie of the counterfait Alchymist, in the
tale of the Chanons Yeman.
Other commend Chawcer, & Lidgate for their witt,
pleasant veine, varietie of poetical discourse, & all
Descriptions
of magicians
Dionysius Periegetes i6i
humanitie : I specially note their Astronomic, philoso- Astronomical
phie, & other parts or proround or cunning art. Wherein
few of their time were more exactly learned. It is not
sufficient for poets, to be superficial humanists: but they ^
5 must be exquisite artists, & curious vniuersal schoUers.
M. Dieses hath the whole Aquarius of Palinsenius 3^ Paiingenius
oo T D and Du Bartas.
bie hart : & takes mutch delight to repeate it often.
M. Spenser conceiues the like pleasure in the fourth
day of the first Weeke of Bartas. Which he esteemes
10 as the proper profession of Urania.
Axiophilus makes the like account of the Columnes,
and the Colonies of Bartas. Which he commonly addes to
the Spheare of Buchanan. Diuine, & heroicall works:
and excellent Cantiques for a mathematical! witt.
1 5 Excellent Doctor Gesner made as singular account of ^ ^
the most learned Zodiacus of Palingenius Stellatus, as
owre worthie M"" Thomas Digges. Who esteemes him
abooue all moderne poets, for a pregnant introduction
into Astronomie, & both philosophies. With a fine touch
2oof the philosophers stone itself, the quintessence of
nature, & art sublimed.
Ver animi, corporis, fortunae aeternum. Inprimisqae
florentissiOTae orationis pulcherrimum, dulcissimumq«e
Ver. Florae, Pomonae, Cererisqw^ delitium. Syluani,
25 Panis herois, Bacchi item herois, mirabilisqai? Vertumni
suauium. Amaltha^se et Melissas Jouiale Cornu.
Musaruw, et Charitum ; Venerum, et Sirenum
Amasia.
Fixa Naturae, artis, exercitationis, cunctaeq«f perfec-
30 tionis Stella.
Mensium per sua signa, elegantissima est apud poetas '^^ Textor.
descriptio.
Vt ecce in synonymis Textoris.
Pulchra sunt Virgilij de Solis ortu, tetrasticha. Vergii.
M
1 62
Dionysius Periegetes
De quatuor anni tempestatibus, etiam tetrasticha.
De 12. signis coelestibus, Hexasticha.
De Iride, tristicha.
Excellunt in hoc astronomico genere poetae per-
pauci, praeter Ouidiuw, Senecam, Lucanum, Manilium; 5
Pontanum, Fracastorium, Palingenium, Mizaldum,
Buchananum ; Gallic^ etiam Bartasium. Qui diuinus
est astronomus in die quarto primae hebdomadis : in
Columnis: alibi obiter. Coelestis Vates, vt Trismegistus,
et Sibyllae. 10
Astrological 4v fhe like fine, & gallant astrological descriptions,
Italian and diucrs in Italian ; especially in sweet Petrarch, diuine
poets, ^j.g|.jjjg^ worthie Ariosto, & excellent Tasso : fowre ^
famous heroique poets, as valorously braue, as delicately
fine. 15
Sum not vnlike astrological descriptions in the
notablest French Poets : cheifly in liuelie Marot, florish-
ing Ronsard, admirable Bartas, &c.
[insertion.] Flos Microcosmi : uel gemma Orientis.
Giuemee the astrological descriptions in anie language, 20
that from the pictures of the heauens appeare most
visible, liuelie, florishing, & admirable.
Diuini Iconismi, et ccelestes Picturae.
Nemo Poeta, satis diuinltis, aut coelitus Poeta.
NuUus in mundo Pictor, satis conspicuus, aut viuidus 25
Pictor. Ver illud pulcherrimi, florentissimiqa^ styli
adhuc desydero.
sr Saepe miratus sum, Chauceruw, et Lidgatuw tantos
fuisse in diebus illis astronomos. Hodiernos poetas tarn
esse ignaros astronomiae : praeter Buclaeum, Astrophilum, 30
Blagravum : alios perpaucos, Uraniae filios.
Pudet ipsum Spenserum, etsi Sphaerae, astrolabijqK^
non planfe ignarum ; suae in astronomicis Canonibus,
tabulis, instrumentisq«e imperitiae. Prjesertim, ex quo
in English
poets.
Spenser's
comparative
ignorance.
Dionysius Periegetes 163
vidit Bkgraui nostri Margaritam Mathematicam. Qui ciagrave.
nh Pontano quidem, aut Pallngenio, aut Buchanano, aut
etiam Bartasio cedit, exquislta vtriusqae Globi,astrolabij,
baculiqa^ familiaris scientia. Vt alter iam Diggesius, vel
5 Hariotus, vel etiam Deius videatur. Aureum calcar non
rudium aemulorum.
The planets be to the signes, as the soule is to the ^^ TJiepUnets
,. , o -* ^ aj^(j signs.
boddie : & the signes to the planets, as the boddie to
the soule. Erra Pater. The one without the other, can
10 do nothing.
The A.B.C. of owr vulgar Astrologers, especially ^"^^'"■°'°s"'s
such, as ar commonly termed Cunning men or Arts-
men, [later] Sum call them wissards.
Erra Paters prognostication for euer.
15 The Shepherds Kalendar.
The Compost of Ptolemeus.
Sum fewe add Arcandam : & a pamflet, intituled,
The knowledg of things vnknowne.
I haue heard sum of them name Jon de indagine.
20 Theise be theire great masters : & this in a manner
theire whole librarie : with s\xm old parchment-roules,
tables, & instruments.
Erra Pater, their Hornebooke.
The Shepherds Kalendar, their primer.
25 The Compost of Ptolemeus, their Bible.
Arcandam, their newe Testament.
The rest, with Albertus secrets, & Aristotles problems
Inglished, their great Doctours, & wonderfuU Secreta
secretorum.
30 De Anno, et partibus eius :
(quae valde est vtilis, et assidufe necessaria doctrina:) 7'' The Book
^ ' ' . . ' of Common
Ecce elegans, atq«^ prsegnans tractatus in authentico Prayer on the
Libro Precum publicarum in Ecclesia nostra Anglicana. p^rts.^"
Nullum ferfe opusculum dllucidius, aut compendiosius,
1 64 Lhuyd
quam ilia Clericoru?« Clauis Computus Ecclesiastici.
Cuius ignarus, planfe asinus ad lyram Ecclesiasticam.
Certu»2 med, t\xk(\ue refert, ilium ediscere disertum,
praegnantemqa^ tractatum De Anno, et partibus eius.
Title page Gabriclis Harucij . 1574. 5
At end. F iii Synopsis mundi : breuissima, et facillima. Mea tandem
Praise of this ^ ^ ' , . .
book. mnemonica typocosmia. Cum Neandn etiam mnemonica
Geographia; eademqa^ pragmatica Neographia. Qualis
etiam in Freigij Paedagogo, adhuc breuior, atqaf facilior.
H. Lhuyd
10
The Breuiary of Britayne. Writen in Latin by Humfrey
Lhuyd . . Englished by Thotnas Twyne. Imp. at
London^ by Richard Johnes. 1573.
Title page Gabriel Haruey
Ex dono M" Browghton, Christensis. 15
Praise of this Tractatus, c\xi(\ue Anglo necessarius ; non ignoranti,
rudiq«^ suae patriae.
Ai"J'[At end of "Epistle": — ']
Nihil turpi us quam domi -esse peregrinum : nihil
magis pudendum, quam ignaruw esse suae Patriae. 20
94V M"^ Floyd, a rare antiquarie: & this Tract replenished
The author. . / , , ... ■ 1 r • 1
With manie notable antiquities ; sum memorials or singular
vse, aswell in action, as in discourse.
[At end of book :— ]
The Flyleaf A natural day, the time of 24. howres. The beginning 25
beginning of . . . Y t, ^ t ■ c- ■ ■ -ii
the day. thereof. With the Babylonians, at Sunrising : with the
Vmbrians, & Astronomers at Midday : with the Athenians
at Sunsetting : with the Romans, & vs, at Midnight.
DiflFerent kinds Xhc Solar moonth, the Sunnes continuance in one
of months. . ^^ ^ r r^ • r
signe. The moonth of Consecution, from chang to 30
chang. Of apparition, 28. days or 4 weeks. Ofperagra-
tion, 27. days, & 8. howres.
CXXIX
William the
165
George Gascoigne
The Posies of George Gascoigne Esquire. Corrected . . i>y the
authour. 1575.
Aftermeales.
5 Gabrjel Haruey. Londini, Cal. Sept. 1577. Title page
Thefruites ofWarre, written vppon this Theame, Duke Bellum p- <=-'='''
inexpertis . . written by peecemeale . . as the Aucthour had
vacaunt leysures from seruice, being began at Delfe.
A sory resolution for owre Netherland Soldiours. Gascoignc's
J • T-v t 1 o poem unworthy
10 A good pragmatique Discourse; but vnseasonable, & of a soldier,
most vnfitt for a Captain, or professed Martiallist.
The Prince of Oreng, cheifly commended for his^^j
fortification, & sum more Discipline, then was vsual siient
in thos riotous Countries.
1 5 [On Mountdragon :— ] p- "''''^
highly commended by Sir Roger Williams, in his new
Discourse of Warr.
[On Verdugo :— ] P-^'^J
highly commended in Chytraeus new chronicle.
20 Plus Prudentiae, quam Fortitudinis. p.civi.j
Hearbes [containing the Comedy Supposes and the
Tragedy Jocastd],
A fine Comedie : & a statelie Tragedie.
Gabriel Haruey. "T'"" p^s=
2 5 The best part, Hearbs : especially, the Comedy, &
Tragedy, excellent.
[On Prologue to Supposes: 'you shall see the master supposed ^"ti"""-
for the seruant\ etc. : — J
To coosen the expectation, one notable point in a
30 Comedie: &c one of the singularities of Vnico Aretino,
in his courting Italian Comedies.
1 66, Gascoigne
p- 4 [End of Scasna i of Supposes : — J
They speak of y^ Doctor, to serue their own turne :
but he is highly commended, jn 54. 68. and worthily,
as shoold seeme by anie course of his owne, in actes,
or wordes. 5
p-^ [On '^jy reading, counsailing, and pleading, within twentie
yeares 1 haue gathered and gayned as good as ten thousande
Ducats' : '■Tea mary, this is the righte knowledge: Philo-
sophie, Poetrie, Logike, and all the rest are but pickling
sciences in comparison to this': — ] 10
[G. H. marks these speeches with a stroke & adds: — J
'Lawe.' 'J.C
jocaua. [On the argument to Jo casta : — ]
Summa fere Tragoediarum Omnium,
p- ^9 [On ' Fortunatus Infcelix ' ; — J 1 5
lately the posie of Sir Christopher Hatton.
The I & 4 Acts, doon by M. Kinwelmersh : the rest,
by M. Gascoigne : the Epilogisme, by M. Yeluerton.
An excellent Tragedie : full of many discreet, wise
& deep considerations. Omne genus scripti, grauitate 20
Watson's Tragcedia vincit. Hue Vatsoni Antigone, magnifice
A'ntisrone, ... . . i
acta solenm ritu, et vere tragico apparatu : cum pul-
cherrimis etiam pompis, et accuratissimis thematibus.
P-7' [On 'the durame shewes' : '« king . . sitting in a Chariote
. . drawne in by foure Kinges': — ] 25
Regis tragici Icon, Philostrato digna artifice.
p- '54 [On ^Beleeue mee Batte, our Countreymen of late\ etc. .- — ]
English Italians.
p. i6o "Want of resolution & constancy, marred his witt & •''
Gascoigne's i • i i • i /•
weakness. Vttdld himselr. 30
p-'92 Sum vanity: & more leuity: his special faulte, &
the continual causes of his misfortunes. Many other /
haue maintained themselues gallantly vpon sum one of
his qualities : nothing fadgeth with him, for want of
Gascoigne 167
Resolution, & Constancy in any one kind. He shall
neuer thriue with any thing, that can brooke no crosses,
or hath not learned to make the best of the worst, in
his Profession. It is no maruell, thowgh he had cold
5 successe in his actions, that in his studdies, & Looues,
thowght vpon y" Warres ; in the warres, mused vpon his
studdies, & Looues. The right floorishing man, in
studdy, is nothing but studdy : in Looue, nothing but
looue : in warr, nothing but warr.
10 [On the fable of Ferdinando Teronimi : — 1 P;'?.3 ^
'- . Ferdinando
I Leonora, a biasing starr of false Looue. Jeronimi.
I Franceschina, a fixed starr of tru vertu.
The one, a glas of brittle Bewtie ; the other a Mirrour
of during Honour.
15 this Fraunces, euer an excellent wench, to touch y^P-^'+
quick with her toung, & witt.
The discouerie of his mistres, a false Diamant. His p- ^76
sicknes, & Je'alosie did not help the matter, but did marre
all. Woomen looue men : & care not for pore harts,
20 that cannot bestead them. Especially at the returne of
his riual, her Secretarie ; it imported him to emprooue
himself more, then before ; & not to languish like a
milksopp, or to play the pore snake vpon himself.
Ladie Elinor woold haue liked the man that woold haue
25 maintained his possession by force of armes, & with
braue encounters beat his enimie owt of the feild.
Ladie Fraunces, a fine & politique gentlewooman :
a sure freind at a pinch, & a helping hand at euerie
turne : a good wench, & worthie to be better requited
30 for her kind hart, & effectual loouing dealing.
rOn Gascoigne's final motto ^ Meritum petere s'raue' : — l?;^'" ,
, ° , -f o J Gascoigne s
Meritum petere, vile : capere, generosum. In hoc motto.
mundo, non loquendum de meritis, sed reueri meren-
du/«. Jactareindustriara,vanum: reipsaextendere, virile.
i68
Gascoigne
The
hyperbolic
style.
Aretine.
Du Bartas.
Gascoigne's
arrangement
criticised.
Spenser. 2 r
Sidney.
Right stress.
Certayne notes of Instruction concerning the making of
verse or ryme in English.
5 leaues, his fiue fingers.
[On '/ would . . finde some supematurall cause wherby
my penne might walke in the superlatiue degree^ : — ] 5
In hoc genere Lucianus excellebat : et post eum
pleriqae Itali : maxime Poetas.
Aretinus voluit albis equis prsecurrere, et esse Vnicus
in suo quodam hyperbolico genere : Petrarcha, Ariostus,
Tassus, plus habent et ciuilis ingenij, et heroici animi, 10
Nouissime etiam Sallustius Bartasius, in lingua GaUica,
ipse est Homerus diuinus. Nihil unc^am tale in GaUia.
His aptest partition had f Inuention
bene, into precepts of i Elocution
And y" seueral rules of both, to be sorted & marshialled 1 5
in their proper places. He doth prettily well: but might
easely haue dun much better, both in the one, & in the
other : especially by the direction of Horaces, & Aristotles
Ars Poetica.
y difference of y* last verse from y^ rest in euerie 20 j
Stanza, a grace in y" Faerie Queen.
[On passing from one measure to another in the same
poem — thus from xii-xiv syllables to xiv-xiv]
An errour (if an error) in sum few Eclogues of Sir
Philip Sidney. 25
[On ' Natural Emphasis'" : — ]
y® naturall and ordinary Empha[sis] of euery word as, ^
uiolently : not uiolently.
|]On the word ^Treasure': — ]
as I haue heard sum straungers and namely Frenchmen 3°
pronounce it. Treasure, sed inepte.
The reason of manie a good uerse, marred in Sir
Philip Sidney, M. Spenser, M. Fraunce, & in a manner
Gascoigne 169
all our excellentest poets: in such words, as heauen, euil,
diuel, & y° like ; made dyssyllables, contrarie to their
natural pronunciation.
[On Gascoigne's observation that Chaucer's lines are not ^'
5 of the same number of syllables, but that the longest
verse to the ear will correspond with that which has
fewer syllables : — ]
So M. Spenser, & Sir Philip, for y® most part.
Our poems only Rymes, and not Verses. J Harvq- as a
A 1 • 1 T-> Ml T> /- • reformer of
10 Aschami querela. Et mea post lUum Reformatio: post our verse,
me, Sidneius, Spenserus, Francius.
[On ^thrust as few wordes of many sillables into your verse ^'
as may be . . . the more monasyllabks that you vse, the truer
Englishman you shall seeme^ and the lesse you shall smell
1 5 of the Inkehorne ': — ]
Non placet. A greate grace and Majesty in longer lll'^l^.°[l°^^
wordes, so they be current Inglish. Monasyllables
ar good to make upp A hobling and hudling verse. ^■'
[written later] Sir Philip Sidney, & M. Spenser of
20 mie opinion.
A pithie rule in Sir Philips Apologie for Poetrie. The
Inuention must guide & rule the Elocution: non contra. '^
Tropes, and figures, lende an esspeciall Grace to A 3 ^ Tropes,
verse, gallant, & fine.
25 persecuting of one figure too mutch: bald and childish.
[On ' Eschew straunge words, or obsoleta ' : — ]
Spenser hath reuiued, vncouth, whilom, of yore,^^^^^^^^^_
for thy.
[On section 10 : — ]
30 The stile, sensible, & significant ; gallant, & flowing.
[On 'Gascoigne's direction to follow English idiom, and +*■
not set the adjective after the substantive : — ]
And yet we use to say He is of y^ bludd royal, and order of words.
not : he is of y* roiall bludd. he is heire apparant to y°
1 70 Gascoigne
Crowne, and not he is apparant heire to y^ Crowne.
Rime Roiall in regula 13, et 14, not, royal ryme.
[On forms allowed by poetical licence such as ^ydone,
adowne, orecome, tane, power for powre, heauen for
heavn, thewes for good qualities ' ; — ] 5
Spenser's ^jj fheise in Spenser, & manie like : but with discretion : j
archaisms. ^
& tolerably, thowgh sumtime not greatly commendably.
4^ [On the words, '/« Rithme royall [the pause'] is at the
wryters discretion ': — ]
A special note in Sir Philips Apologie for Poetrie. 10
The Inglish Pentameter.
Rime royal. Ryme Royal Still carrieth y" credit for a gallant and
stately verse.
5 ■■ [On ^Poemes . . oftenne syUables,whereof the first aunswereth
in termination with the fourth ; and the second and thirde 15
answere eche other: these are more vsed by other nations
than by vs': — ]
Sidney. Sir Philip vseth this kind often : as in Astrophil,
Arcadia.
Phaer. ]y[j-_ Phacrs Virgil in a braue long verse, stately & 20
flowing, y^ King of owr Inglish metricians.
[On ' eschue prolixitie ' : — J
Prolixity in gaudcnt brcuitate moderni. Spenser doth sumtime
verse
otherwise : & commendably, as y" matter leadeth, y^ J
verse floweth, or other circumstance will beare it owt. 25
[On ' the long verse oftwelue andfouretene sillables, although
it be now adayes vsed in all Theames, yet in my iudgement
it would serue best for Psalmes and Himpnes' : — ]
5v or sum heroical discourse, or statelie argument.
The Steele Glas. 30
Title page GabricU Haruey
Speculum Mundi. Sic, koi rpi^.
G"whetstone' ^^* ^^o^^^^^ ^ cloakc, to cooUer still your rime :
Then worke your will, Apollo oft doth sleepe :
Gascoigne lyi
But if your wiles do cum to light in tyme,
To salue sutch misse, sum carelesse seruant keepe,
Plague him with blame, when you y" proffit reape :
What if sharpe checkes do putt you in som feare ?
5 The gayne remaynes ; the taunts in tyme doth weare.
q'' G. W.
[After Walter Rawely's verses 'Sweie were the sauce,' '•'"'i'
etc. : — ]
The enemy to the stomach, and word of Disgrace, '^^'^ "^^^^^
10 Is the Gentlemans name, that beares the good face.
[On ' the Author to the Reader ' : ^ iiij'
' there is a sort of fame
The whiche I seeke, by science to assault,
And so to leaue remembrance of my name'': — ] Ster'^T'
15 brauamente. Vt jn the complaint of Philomene.
G. W. to y' Courtier.
48. For credit sake, you needs must brauely serue : 'g wh'eutoni^
And credit won, is quickly worne awaye :
Gett upp your crummes therefore, ere Grace doth
20 swerue,
Fawne still on them, that beare y^ greatist swaye :
Attendaunce dawnce, when others plye there playe:
The mightiest please, howe so y*"" mindes ar ledd :
for wisest wittes with sum conceites ar fedd.
^5 49. With Lawier soone, see thou thyselfe acquainte :
W""" knowes what gifts ar in y" Princes handes :
What lies concealde by reason of attainte :
What fee, what farme, amonge his leiges lands
Drawes to an ende ; that darkly understands
30 What office yeelds A gaine aboue y" rest :
What penall lawe to begg for the, is best.
50. Who finely drawes a pattent for a neede :
And pattents see you allwayes haue in stoare ;
172 Gascoigne
A tyme may serue, when haply you may speed,
W'' fitted not so well A yeare before :
And by -f way, this care have euermore,
Well to foresee, to whome you wray your minde,
Lest in your sutes you slender fauour finde. 5
51. Your charge is greate: shift therefore for your selfe:
for facion sake, yet flatter to their face :
* Harvey But usc * no coursc, in prowling upp of pelfe :
against 'But n ^ ■ r • i 111 °^^-^
use' writes And it mishap doth throwe one owte or grace,
'Refuse'. g^ Teddy preast, to prease into his place : lo
for why ? your ioy comes by your neighbo''s thrall :
Then make not nyce, to rise where he doth fall.
ne complaynt of Phylomene. 1576.
Coosiners, Cheaters.
' "J' 82. This monstrous mate, had neede of thousand shiftes; 1 5
To feede y° thoughtes of those, whose forme he
beares :
A Lawiers hedd he hath, full stuft w*'' drifts :
A simple looke, to free resh youthes of feares :
A flatterers tunge, to feede beleeuing eares : 20
A harlots face, to witch with wanton sight :
A tyrants hart, to wound the harmeles wight.
A scriueners fist : a lackies legg to trudge :
A merchants mind, to Mountaines that aspires :
A gluttons throte to shewe he is no snudge. 25
What gaine may be, ungleand, this monster then
desires .?
What youth vnspoild, whose wreake this fiend
conspires .""
q' G. W. 30
P. piasmos, p, Plasmos description of Couseners.
(from ^
Whetstone.) A Lawicrs hedd, to drawe a crafty deede :
A Harlotts looke, to witch with wanton sight :
Turler
173
15
A flatterers tonge, with sugred words to feede :
A Tyrants harte, to wounde y° harmeles wight :
To fowle w"" cheere A greedy gluttons gorge :
A Merchants mouth, of falshood truth to forge.
A scriueners fist, by nimblenes to race.
To scrape, to forge, to counterfett a name :
A lackies legg, to trudg in euery place :
A desperate minde, w* dreades no kind of shame
[On ^ And yet could /, if so it were my minde.
For harmony, set al these babes to schole^ : — ]
Drants aspiring spirit.
Jerome Turler
72>e Traveiler of lerome Turler . . imp. by Will. How for
Abr. Veale London 1575
Gabrielis Harueij [cut down] '^''i« p^e^
Gabriel Haruey.
Methodus apodemica Zuingeri.
Drant.
Ex dono Edmundi Spenserii, Episcopi RofFensis ^he book a gift
„ .. 1 J 1 r from Spenser.
Secretary. 1578.
20 [Ag^iiist Finis of Table of Contents : — J
The excellent Tract of Albert Meier; intituled '^^i Boots by
Special Instructions for gentlemen trauelers, marchants
venturers, students, soldiours, mariners, &c. employed in
seruices abrode, or anieway occasioned to conuerse in the
2f gouernements of foren princes. (Typocosmia Apodemica)
[Some pages later, just before treatise begins : — j
The Treasure for Trauelers. Conteining necessarie * ^iii'
r ii<T-< 1 \ • c i-T II- ^* Bourne,
matters tor all Trauelers, bie bea, or bie Land, bie
William Bourne. 1578.
A mirrour for Mathematiques : or the Trauelers R- Tanner.
Felicitie. bie Robert Tanner. 1587.
Both for -f Mathematiques more competent, then
either Turler, or Zuingcr, or Meier himself.
1 74 Grafton
p. izo ye delicate realme of Naples, happye Campania.
Italian p.. 83 Naplcs Noblc. Rome Create. Venice Ritch. Florence
cities. ^
Payer,
p. 192 legi pridie Cal. Decembres. 1578. Gabriel Haruey.
The Post 5
The Post For diuers partes of the world . . Published by
Richard Rowlands. London. iS7^'
Small p. 76 Die, quot quadrantes tua septimana valebit,
large. Tot solidos, tot denarjos tuus Annus habebit
J^*"'" °f First he, and they : then this, and that : 10
Instance. ^ J ^
Next thus & then : last where, and what,
herein consist causes of Instance.
Marriage Conceptioncs verboru»« ad matrimoniuwi! co«trahen-
verses. ^
dum aptae.
I will be thine, quoth she to me : 1 5
Now I am thine, say I to the :
from her hereby now am I fre,
And yet thus bownd, unbownd may be.
Turne ouer now, mark, reade, & see,
And then prouyde acordingle. 20
Fast bynde, fast fynde.
p. 112 [After the concluding sentence of ^ Elizabeth . . to whom
God graunt long to reygne ' : — ]
King James.
[R. Grafton] 25
A brief treatise conteinyng many proper Tables . . Imprinted
at London by Ihon VValey. 1576.
Title page Gabriclis Harucij .
Emptus Eboraci, 1576. mense Augusto.
name!"' "' ' ^^^ Richard Grafton, newly quoted for y* planetarie 30
howers (&c) in y^ preface to y** Thowsand notable things.
Hopperus ly^
Mores Prognostication, for 34. yeares. notable, &^'' Astro-
— ,, TV/r- n--iv;r logicalprognos-
necessarie. 1 he Mariners fiie, m Mores Tprognostica tion. tications.
Bakers rules of the Ephemerides & Digges general
prognostication. Ista vulgaria ignorare, ISkutikov est.
5 [Against 'January': — ] *'
Clara dies Pauli, bona tempora denotat Anni : The Conver-
„. - . • 1 • T . sionofSt.Paul.
Si ruerint venti, designat praelia genti :
Si fuerint nebulae, pereant (.'') Animalia gula.
[Against ' February ' ; — ] * ''
10 A faire Candlemas, a fowle Lent. Candiemas.
Ely. "'"'' ^'y-
Haec suHt Eliae, lanterna, capella Mariae,
Et molendinum, et multuw dans vinea vinuw.
Cambridg. Cambridge.
1 5 Haec su»t Cambrisae, durty streates, et halfpeny pisae.
Kingston vppon Hull. """•
Hasc su«t Hullina, Humber quodlings, et bona vina.
[Against Faires in England — July 25. On S. James day : — ] " ^'
[adds.] At Audlie ende, bie Walden.
20 Gabrielis Harueij, et amicorum. "'^'
One of mie York pamflets 1576. then fitt for mie
natural & mathematical, studies, & exercises in Pem-
brooke Hall.
Hopperus
25 D. loachimi Hopperi. In veram lurisprudentiam
Isagoge. Colonic 1580.
123 4 5
Labor, cibus, potus, somnus, Venus: Omnia Medio- ?" ^y^^^^ ' \
' 1 i > I Moderation in
Cria. all things.
Ad ruborem, non ad sudorem : ad necessitates, et
30 salutes, non ad satietates.
'^ikip'^ia^ non iravovpyia.
'PikoTTOvia^ non iroXvirovia.
non est viuere, sed valere vita.
vnum necessanu»?.
176 Hopperus
Every man his Si tibi dcficiant Mcdici, Medici tibi fiant
own doctor. 1 -r-v-
Haec tria : Mens Hilaris, Labor, et moderata Dieta.
assiduus potius, quaw immodicus.
gymnastice. frictiones titillawtes, at te»2peratae.
Seize the fAut nu«c, aut nunou^w
moment. J . ,| ,
(Hodie mini, eras tibi
Flyleaf 2 r j . (Prudcntia Duce ; Comite Temperantia.)
Tweek' ^°^ Quicquid agis, prudenter agas, ac respice Finem :
Inq«(? Vsu, exqa^ Vsu sit tibi, quicquid agis.
2. (Tithonus, Aurorae filius.) lo
Surgere mane cit6, spacium peragrareqa^ sero ;
Haec facient laetos homines, sanosq«i?, iocundosq»^.
3. (Diseta tenuis, et calida.)
Oua recentia, Vina rubentia, pinguia Jura,
C\xm simila pura ; Naturae sunt valitura, 1 5
4. (succus, et sanguis. humidu»2, et calidu»? radicale.)
Ebrius, atqa^ Satur, nunqu«»z benfe philosophatur :
Nolo saginari, sed volo corpus ali.
5. (fiige a moroso, et Melancholico : aut visus sit tui
materia illius miseria, tua foelicitas.) 20
Spiritus exsultans facit, ut tua floreat aetas :
Laetjor omnis homo, pulchrior omnp homo.
6. (Ne quid nimis. Angli vitium.)
Parca manus, labor assiduus, designat habere :
Larga manus, labor jnsolitus, desistit habere. 25
7. (Mea Trinitensis diaeta, et exercitatio. Caesariana
Ambulatio.)
Principium lauda, quod consequitur bona cauda.
G. H. Hebdomas.
Horat. Viue memor, quam sis breuis aeui. 30
ne major labor, qakm fructus, aut honor.
Dieting. Hq that hath all his naturall powers and actions lusty,
and is himself of A stronge & hard cowplexio«, leading
his lyfe in cowtinuall labour, may safely eate y" strongist
Hopperus 177.
meates: but he that is of A weak boddy, & liueth idely,
must be fedd with y" weakist meate, & w*'' that w"'' is
easy of digestion, & wyll soonist be turnid into good
iuyce, & blood.
5 Nihil confus^, aut perturbat^ :
Omnia prudenti facilitate expedienda :
leui, promptoqaf pollice. dextere: distinct^: discrete.
We schollers make an Asse of owr bodye, & witt. ^'"'^>' ^f'"
what foolishnes, & maddnes, to studdy after meate .''
10 being so extremely pernicious not only to y° stomok,
& nutrition: but to y" brayne, witt & memory? Lancton.
f Smell y" sauer of Musk, Camamell, Redd roses : ^■y''=^f ^'
" •' ' ' What IS good
drynk wyne measurabely : eate sage, but not too much : for the brain.
keepe y" hed warme : wash your hands often : walk
1 5 measurabely : sleep measurabely : heere lytle noyse of >/
Musique, or singars : eate Mustard, or pepper : wash
y" Tewples with rose water
^ % Good for y® brayne.
All man«er of braynes ; Gluttony; Dronke«nes: late ^''V '^, ''="*
-^ ' ■' ' for the brain.
20 suppers : to sleepe much after meate ; corrupt Ayers ;
Anger ; heauines of mynde : to stande much bare
headdid; to eate too much, or hartely; too much heate;
too much watching ; too much cowld ; Mylk, Cheese,
all manner of nutts, much bathyng, Onyons, Garlyke,
25 greate noyse, or to smell to A whyte Rose
^ f 111 for y° brayne.
[later] Memoriae officiunt, qusecunqwe moderata»2
siccitate»? jmpediu«t; siue ad mmmm trahu«t siccitate»2,
siue ad superfluentem humiditatew.
30 Wheate, rye, and wheat broth, and ryesse ar of good ^ ^°°^. ^hoia-
iuyce, & be gentle, and uery meet for y" stomake, making
it moderately hott: barly broth, sum call it ptisane, mylk,
& soft cheese, & all byrdes of y° myddle order, with
suw of -f bygger, as feysant, pecock, curlew and capow,
N
178
Hopperus
An unwhole-
some diet.
A wholesome
diet.
breed & ingender uery good iuyce : and of fysshes, such
as be betwene tender, and hard, as muUetts, pykes,
gurnardes, and perches. And of herbes, as lettuce,
mallowes, cucumers, and gowrdes: of egges, such as
be rere, & softe : (houbeit hard egges ar of A uery 5
stronge nourishme«t, and softe, & rere of A weake) :
of fruyte, all that be swete, and also sweet wyne ; & to
conclude, all fatt, & clammy flesh.
Cerebrum delicate fouenduw?, studiosis. Doctor
Gregorius de Memoria. 10
Myll, barly and all powdrid flesh, and also all sault
fysh, and owld cheese, and y" grayne lyke pease, called
fytches, certayn rootes also, as rapes, & raddysh, and
moreouer beetes, thyme, onyons, garlyk, hysop, rue,
fen el, cumyne, dyll, musterdseede, lyekes ; and also 15
myites, kydneyes, and entrales, allmost of euery great
beast, breedith euyll iuyce, and nawghty bludd: further-
more all sower, and tarte fruytes, and finally all thynges,
that be sharp, tart, or bytter ; & allmost all fyshe that
lyue in fennes, lakes, or muddy pondes, or such as we 20
call ouergrowen fyshe.
All sharp, & tarte meates, & such as be lyghtely
powderid, be uery meete, & holsow for y^ stomoke :
& beside these, vnleunid bread, ryse, or ptysanes, &
all wyld fowle, hauing whyte flesh ; & of domesticall z5
meates, beafe hath no fellow. Of other beastes, j" leane
better for y" stomoke, then y" fatt : and beside these,
swynes feete, & eares, & y" woombes of barrayn beastes.
of herbes lettyce, pasneppes, & soddew cucumers : of
fruyte cheryes, mulberyes, te«der peares, orenges and 3°
quynces, stepid grapes, reere egges, pyneapples, whyte
olyues sokid in sharpe Vineger, or else black, that were
not gatherid before they were thorowgh rype, or else
haue bene kepte in sweete wyne.
Hopperus ' 179
(All meates, w""" ingender good iuyce, be not good for
y® stomock.)
All hote meates, all salt meates, all manner of pottajPes, "^'"^ P='p-
, , ,, - J^ & 5 An unwhole-
all thynges that be uery sweet, all fatty meates, all sup- some diet.
5 pinges, & leuenid bread, & oyle that is made of myll,
or barly, & salades, that be sawcid with sault, & oyle : all
manner of cheese, mylk;,greene figges, & dry ; and finally
all that ingender wynde, do greatly hurt y^ stomack.
Gabrielis Harueij 1580.
10 v6u Koi Trpam: juijoev avajSaXXo^uEvof .
Vitse summa breuis, spem nos vetat inchoare longam. '^"'^'="°^^'''y-
Semper nocuit differre paratis.
Nimia omnia, nimium exhibent negotium.
SiC) KO' T-jO'c Ta KoXa prassertim at,i6Zf{ka.
1 5 ^vv ayaOy Tv^y.
fide et zelo.
Th. Smithus, L,eg-um Doctor transmarinus et pro- T."'^' „ . , ,
_ '_ p _ 1 Sir T. Smith s
fessor Cantabrigiensis : paulo etiam post Eques Auratus, arfvice to one
'Tenenda sunt' inquit ' Multarum Legum principia Lw. "'"''
20 tanquaw Civium nomina : non est ignorandus sensus
quasi eorundem dignitas et ordo: vis et ratio Legis tan-
quam vultus et habitus oris : inspicienda atque agnos-
cenda est. neque est illud ignoranduw? quae cuique
vicina sit Lex : quae cognata et tunquam affinis : qua:
25 quasi Inimica et contraria.'
In hoc genere excellebat Ludouicus Protonotarius : ^udovicus
D _ Protonotarius.
omnes Leges et paragraphas ad unguewz repetens ; quasi
de scripto Aut non omnin6, aut omnino insigniter.
Caesar ipse destinabat, Tus Ciuile ad Certum Modum i'^' . Casar's
r . . intention of
30 redigere : ntque ex diffusa, immensaq^i? hegum copia codifying the
/-. . -^-r . . . . j^ Law.
Uptima quaeqa^, et JNecessana m paucissimos conrerre
Libros. Sueton. in Caes. Vere id fuisset Jus Caesareum ;
nee dubitaremus, Commentarios Ciuiles, Bellicis Com-
mentarijs antestare ; Vnumque Caesarem vtriusq^f militiae
Value of Exercise neces-
exercise. /
y sary for 2. causes
whereby these
3. followe.
1 80 Hopperus
principem agnoscere ; et vtriusqwe Imperatoriae Artis
Regium professorem praedicare.
lo\e7r7 " ^' Saepe rogare : rogata tenere : retenta docere ;
Haec tria discipulu»2 faciunt superare maglstrum.
Eheu, quam breuibus pereu«t ingentia causis ! 5
Exercise x 6 Bycause Exercise doth dense & purge y® lytle pores,
& also expell the Excreme«tes ; it may most conuen-
iently be taken before meate. for Hippocrates sayth:
If thou nurrish vncleane boddies, & such as are full of
excrements : thou shalt do thew more harm, then good. lo
' I. to purge y" body of excreme«tes,
ope«, dense, purg y® pores.
2. to chaung it horn a worse state to
A better.
1. hardenes & strongnes of y^ lymw^es, 15
or of such partes, as be exercized:
2. encrease of naturall heate : w""
stronger concoction.
3. swifter & oftner & stronger moou-
ing of y^ spiritts. 20
The time for Excrcise must be taken after soot reasonable digestion :
determined by Otherwise it wyll fyll y^ body full of rude, & rawe humors :
the urme. qj. gjgg augment pale, & cytrine choler.
The true mark by y° vryne.
Whyt-water betokenith crudity : redd, overmuch 25
concoction (when it hath taken ouermuch of choler) :
sowiwhat pale, & A lytle turnid to yellow, A token that
y^ second concoction is alreddy donn. (betwixt redd,
& whyte, tyme to begin exercise.)
Aiawyer's k6^ Gratia fit pluHs, oukm tota scientia Juris. Utraqa^ 30
need of learn- . , . . '■ -!-«•• i
ingandof coniuttcta lUustrissimos Papinianos, et gloriosissimos
Tribonianos efFecit ; apud suos principes singulariter
gratiosos; apud omnem populum magnifice honoratos.
Hopperus 1 8 1
Schematism i Nomologici, c\xm Euschematismis Prag-
maticis ; et quaestus, et auctoritatis gignu«t plurlmum ;
aliosqae Jurisconsultos, alijs excellentiores faciat, pluris-
(\ue aestimatos ; et antepositos.
5 Termes of Law: Institutions: & Natura Breuiu»2:f7. How to
-^ ^ begin the study
w"" Powltons paenal Statutes, a compendious Introduc- of common
tion into y° Common Law.
Beasti me, optime et prudentissime Hoppere, tuis ^"''"^ °^ ,
istis insignibus Libellis, aureolis totius iurisprudentise book.
10 fundamentis. Quibus tam solide tamqae conspicueiactis,
quis non gaudeat in hoc magnificuw, atq«^ illustre stu-
dium acerrime incuwbere ? Nullum adhuc Legi Juris-
consultum qui me uel allexerit iucundius, vel instruxerit
uberius. Salue mi praestantissime Hoppere, qui me
1 5 proficiendi artem, in excellentissima professione dex-
terrime, maturimeq«f docuisti. Mihi equidem egregie
conducunt tres Analyses: Freigii ratio generalis logica:
Hopperi ratio specialis juridica: Vigelii et Marantse ratio
specialissima pragmatica. Cum Bodini tande?« politica
2o ratione censoria.
Si uisus ab obiecto nimis excellenti offendatur, prorsus ™ ^ T'^,'= "''^
, of eyesight.
aduersus color est adhibendus : ut si ex solis splendore
lasdatur, Niger adhibeatar. Reficiuntar autew? oculi colore
cseruleo, ac fusco: et superficie politis, et pellucidis: ut
25 speculis, aqua profluenti. &c. Si cui fatigatio ex animi
motibus, ac laboriba^ co«tigerit: (obiecto mutato) alio
animus, ac sensus recipiantar, in quo haud ita laboret:
a difficilibus ad faciliora, atqa^ iocunda.
Mihi Freieii analysis logica: Hopperi iuridica: ""3/ Every
. . . ^^ ■ nation has
30 Vigelij pragmatica. Bodini tandew politica. In que Us own
acut^ examinandae Francica Jurisprudentia fere regia demanding"mir
apud Bucherelluw : Anglicana prope etiam regia apud '""'y-
Couellum: Veneta fere aristocratica apud Contarenum:
Heluetica prope democratica apud Simlerum: nonnuUae
l82
Hopperus
XX 4^
Maxims from
Mulcaster's
Positions.
Regimen good
for the sight.
Regimen bad
for the sight.
Things good
for the heart.
Things bad
for the heart.
Italicae mixtae apud nostrum Thomasium: Cuiusq«e
gentis,atque status sua ferme plus minus Jurisprudentia,
aequis politicse analyseos ponderibus trutinanda sem-
perq«e proprijs.
Mxulcaster woold haue y^ Actions of y" Boddy, and j
Mynde, to continu { strong
I long, towgh.
Morning before Meate, y^ fittist Tyme for exercise.
Walking, an Antidote, or Counterreceyt against Death.
Great, and swift Exercises, will abate, and pull downe lo
the flesh: small, and slow will fatt, & thicken it.
He that eatith much, and sleepith much, must exercise
much.
Litle eating: lytle sleepe: lytle, or no exercise.
Redd Roses, Verueyn rootes, fenell, salendine, pirn- 1 5
pernell, Oculus Christi ; to wash your eies with cleere
water, or to looke uppo« green coloures ; measurable
sleepe; to looke in A fayer glasse; often washing of yo*^
handes, & feet, & it makith your meate digest well.
Good for the sight. zo
To studdy after meate ; Garlyk, Onyons, Leekes,
Lettyce, too suddew going after meate, & wynes ; whott,
or cowld aier, Druwkenes, gluttony : mylk, cheese,
much behowlding of bright thinges ; and as euill, redd
thinges, as whyte ; much sleepe after meate, too much 25
walking after meate ; & too much letting blood, cowld
wortes, fyre, dust, too much weeping, & ouer much
watching: Euyll for y® sight.
Saffron, burrage, musk, cloves, Galingall, nutmeggs,
ye redd rose, violetts, sugar, maces best of all: Good for 30
y^ hart.
Beanes, .pease, leeks, garlyk, onyons ; sadnes. Anger,
dreade, too much trauell, to drynk cowld water after
trauayl, & euill tydinges : 111 for y" hart.
Hopperus 183
. ' ^ 3 4 s
Labor; Cibus ; Potus ; Somnus ; Venus; omnia ^he golden
, \ Mediocria.
In Victu, in uestitu, in plaerisqai? aliis ;
Maior enim Medijs gratia rebus inest.
5 Ambulatiunculae, Equitatiuwculae, natatiuwculae, por-
tatiu«culae, gladiatiu«culae, frictiu«culae.
Duas Imperatorise Artes, Leges, et Arma : verae illae p- • Laws
. J . . . .... . and Arms.
quidew Artes Artiu»?, scientiae scientiaru«2, ipsaeqa^
Animae florentissimaruw Rerumpul>Iicarum.
• o ifiTTHpia Tflc aiTUpiag KjoarEi. p. ^
Csesar ipse, Jus laboriosissime, et seuerissimfe dixit :
ait Suetonius jn Caesare. Vtriusqai? Militiae princeps,
tzm Togatas, quam Armatae ; et Romanas Virtutis Unica
Idea.
I s In pace, ad Leges, ad Leges : In bello, ad Arma, ad p- 3
Arma.
Princeps Erasmi, Patritij, Eliotae, Osorij, Heresbachij,
Sturmij, potius Legumlator, quam Bellator : Princeps
Machiauelli, et Volaterrani, magis Bellator quam LL.
20 Leuis, et puerilis Ingenij est, cum perueneris ad, P-+ Dp not
Quanqu«»2 te Marce fili, denuo iam descendere ad, learning.
Batte mi fili, Batte : aut posteaqa^w praeterieris, Arma,
Virumqai? Cano : nihilominus redire,ad Titire,tupatulaE.
Certe prudentis est, neque dediscere, quae discenda
25 merito videbantar ; neque discere, quae judicari possunt
dediscenda.
Lycurgica, et Socratica omnia, Agrapha, Rheta, The rules of
iv/r -T- •• ■ r- V- 1- Lycurgus and
Mnemonica, Empinca, practica, Cosmopolitica: vrbica, socrates.
Aulica, demagogice popularia, basilice regia : postremi
30 consuetudinaria, localiaqa^ maxime.
Quae conueniebant mixto, et confuso statui Romanae ^™f f°''
, , republics and
KeipuMcie non possunt vsquequaqa^ congruere sim- Laws for
plicibus,merisqaf Monarchijs. Compositus, et multiplex """""^ '"'
1 84 Hopperus
status, multas Juris species admittebat, praesertim Demo-
cratica Plebiscita; et Oligarchica Senatusconsulta; quas
Regno uix, ac ne uix quidem quadrabunt.
p- 13 Hopperus, animae A\m\6\\xm Tustinianeae, vt Vigelius,
Hopperus and ... . .
vigeiius. alterum dimidiuw. Alter iuris Hercules, alter, Theseus. 5
Ambo mei indiuidui duces, et comites.
Rome. p. 255 Roma, diu Centrum sacrarum Linearum : hodie multl
Circuli Eccentrici.
p. 261 Gabriel Haruejus. 1580.
A good teacher j)^ j^jj^j auctorem, intima suae professionis principia, 10
perite efficaciterqa^ declarantem : et multa paucis com-
plectente»2 vtilissime. Nee Cuiacius, nee Raeuardus, nee
plaeriq«f omnes Critici, tanti, ad ipsam rem.
oTi Imperiale, satis avdtvTiKov : sed, Stort Rationale,
magis avTOTTiaTov- aiiTo\pia : oculata fides. 1 5
p-z64 A nullo professore plus requiritur subtilis ingenij, et
acris indicij, quam a Jure Qonsulto.
Tum demuw2 ascendit animus perfectissime, cum ab
omni afFectu purgatus, abiecta Multitudine,ad Vnitatem
fertur absolutissime. 20
method o^f ^^^ Socrates, more Empirico, et mechanico, omnes Artes
Socrates. scientiasq«i? tractabat ; paucissimis praeceptis atqa^ regulis ;
exemplis experimentisq«e plurimis ; et praesenti statim
praxi, iteruw atqa^ iteru»? approbatis ; et quotidiana
exercitatione, magis magisqai? confirmatis ; et familiari, 25
perpetuoqa^ vsu, ipsius perfectionis excellentissimu»/
habitum maturantibus ; tarn foelicissimo successu, qu«w
solertissimo judicio, et cowpendio expeditissimo.
A fool's p. 267 Habens memoriam Inordinatam, prsesumitur fatuus.
memory. ' ^
Alexander J. C. 30
Law. p. 289 Mali, metu poense -j / sub Lege,
politici, spe praemij V viuunt I In Lege,
boni, amore virtutis / \ supra legem.
Hopperus 1 8 5
The natural vse of Testimonies, is, To prooue, where p- 309 Jhe
11- 1 T 11 • 1 A ;r 1 use of evidence.
dowbtjs, not to accloy, where all is cleare. Mulcaster,
positions c. 3. Solu»2 id operaspreciuw : reliquus omnis
apparatus, no« nisi pro forma, et ad humored? Temporis.
S Gregoriusautewjn Artemirabili,distinguit; apuddoctos,
et disci plinis jmbutos, prouidenduw, vt tunc maxime
locis ab autoritate traductis, orname«tu»? sumat oratio.
Nimiru»? tam pompae, qua»? fidei ergo.
No« licuit de Lege Mosis, aut Christi disputare, p-364
The
. . . ... — -- Moses
10 aut earuw2 Legura rationes perscrutari : vt etia;« scribit or Christ above
Galenus lib 2. de different. pulsuu»? : Lib 1 Codicis, "^"^ '""'
Titulus L De summa Trin. et fide Cath. et ut nemo
publice de ea contendere audeat.
Sic Turcis vetituw?, disputationew de aliquo Alchorani ^f '" '^^^ 'T"'*'^
1 5 sui Capite instituere. quod etiaw? nonnuUi sunt alibi Mahomet.
moliti : sed plserisq^^ hoc tyrannide»2 quandaw videtur
sapere. Quanqaaw? alia legis, alia religionis ratio : quippe
quae fide potiilis credenda, quam ratione disceptanda.
Problema Trinitense Petri Vithipoli, lepum bac-P-373 a dis-
, ^ ^ putation at
zocalaurij, illiusqae aulae socij. Vithipolus respondens. Trinity Haii.
Ego, et Gardinerus opponentes. magna expectatio :
satisfactio competens. Vithipolus se ipso paulo iuris-
peritior.
[On ^De ministris Ecdesiasticoruni : — J p- 399
25 Against intermedling in tewzporall and Ciuill afFayres Cartwright.
M. Cartwrite. £v irpog 'Iv.
Against o" newfanglid Refourmers. p-+°4
Bis in die. Aureum vnius diei pensum. ic8i. p-449 a
■^ -^ summer-day s
Gabriel Haruejus. J. C. task.
30 Unius aestiuse diei aureum pensum: Gothofredi p-5oi
Institutiones, Legum plenissimae ; et hie quartus Ele-
mentorum : cum regulis iuris, eodem ordine digestis a
Freigio.
i86
Hopperus
A diet p. 503
for the melan-
choly.
Law p. 504
has a woman's
inconstancy.
Concentration
of mind.
shown in
Bartolus, .
Gardiner, &c.
Flyleaf i
Act promptly.
Praeter modum tristes w'mum bibant boraginatum,
buglossatum: et in quo citrago^ et radices^ gei madu-
erint: et musicae aliquo genere permulceantur.
' ^ ye hearb, baulme, baulme gentle : Apiastru»2 :
Melyssa : Melissaphillow, wherein bees greatly 5
delight,
geum, y" hearb Auens.
K°T' IK 1 K 1 (domestica.
buglossos, vel buglossuw. buglossos 1 ,
Lex foemina est: vt Fortuna : no« Vir, now Deus. 10
quis expectet a Muliere, quantumuis incorrupta, vper-
petua»? cowstantiaw.'' Sit Astraea, virgo illibata,et integra:
sit Themis Dea: at foeminei sexus su«t. Verbu»2
intellige«ti sat.
The Rota in Roome, much lyke the Court of th' 15
Arches.
Obelyscolychnion. pluribus jntensus, minor est ad
singula sensus.
Audiui saepe P. Bayronem, Medicoruw? nostrae aetatis
facile principem ; quoties ei aliquid accuratuw, jncerto 20
auctore, offerri co«tingeret ; ita dicentem ; Opifex hie,
quisquis est, haud alibi uacat. Gribaldus de Methodo
Juris studendi : unde etiaw? asserit, hinc Bartolum tam
cit6 euasisse tantu^? Jureconsultum ; etiam admodiim
adhuc Adolescentem. Ynum necessariu»«. 25
So M. Gardiner. Thurgood. Spite. Robert Harvey
&c. with no great study, reasonable proficients.
Prsecipit Plato No;uwv rj vt singull Ciues unawz tantum-
modo Kvtem disca«t : unam exerceant : ex qua sibi victu/«
parent. Ne Hercules contra Duas. 30
II risoluto. spedito.
Tempus deliberando perditur : agendo proficimus.
Caesariana Dexteritas.
Hopperus 187
Hilaris animus, et hilaris frons, perpetuus conuiuium.
Res age, quae prosunt : rursus vitare memento, ^'^^ ^"s*"-
In quibus error jnest, nee spes est certa Laboris.
Nihil frustra, nihil illusorium, aut vanum.
5 Manegeiare le cose del mondo. Fiyieaf 1'
•' *^° _ ... Temporize.
Temporeggiare co« gli accide«ti del mondo.
Vt in voluptate cor dilatatur, et erigitur: '^'f'^ ""' '°
. . . . . 1 sadness.
ita tristitia, atqaf segritudine contrahit«r, atqa^ de-
primitKr.
10 siiKoao-ia corporis £wXaX('a linguae. Thewell-
' ^ ^^ ^ o endowed man.
ivOvfita animi iixjxovla vocis.
Podagra : A commo« dissease in y^ feete, namid y"!},'''^'''^ ^
o _ J ' J The gout.
gowte, rysing of y"° course of superfluous humors to
y° place: by occasion of continuall surfetting, vehement
1 5 going, excessiue riding, immoderate vse of lechery, or
such lyke causes : y° principall matter being sumtyme
bludd ; suwtyme fleame ; sumtyme choler, or Melan-
choly ; sumtyme mixt.
fceda. Tibul. nodosa. Ouid
20 tarda. Horat. locuples. Juuenal
turpis. Virgil. podagricus, gowty.
Mulcaster come«dith, A strong, & dry body. fons°tUu"ion"'
Lancton. If melancholy be mixt w"" flegme, it makith
him slowthfuU withowt all meane, or measure.
25 Lerning speakith. Looue me Litle, and Looue me
Longe.
Alexander Magnus, mortuus A««o astatis xxxiii orbis ^'>''''^'^ 3 The
o y early achieve-
ante Victor. 1"";"' of
B.C. Eheu quam miserum est, eum esse inter viros
30 semihominew?, qui esse percupiat inter Heroas semi-
Deum. M. P.
1 88 Foorth
S. GuAzzo
La Civil Conversatione del S. Stefano Gvazzo.
Venetia 1581.
1582. Gabrielis Harueij.
[Against a page of Tavola : — ] S
in^piay do no pj^y v^ith me & huft me not : ) A notable rule
Jest with me & shame me not. i of Ciuilitie.
[At end of Tavola : — ]
Men to avoid. Da medico rognoso ; ^.
Da Alchimista stracchiato : j 10
■TV • .. guarda.
Ua monaco mgrossato : °
J. Foorth
loannis Foorth Synopsis Politica. Londini Apud Henricum
Binneman 'Typographum. An. 1582
Title page Qabrielis Harueij 15
Practice makes The Hunter euery day exerciseth his greyhownde,
^" " ' to keepe him in breath, and continuaunce. Apelles'
prentice must euery day drawe A lyne (Sola mors, ultima
linea) at y' least.
Vse Legges, & haue Legges : Vse Law and haue Law. 20
Vse nether & haue nether.
Eph. Ded. f. 1. Liberality prommiseth : ) Sunday wordes: &
Promise and ■'^ _ > 011
performance. Coouetousncs pertormeth. J Satterday cheare.
Jasons dubble fee : extend all to y^ dooble valu atleast.
Fees officies & rewards to be improoued to y^ uttermost. 25
Avoid ib. p. 3 You must neuer be made A wanton, neuer seduced '^
all excess. .,,. . .. ri
With this or that uanity, carnality, or foolery. AU yo"^
tyme ouer little for greater matters. Inte»?perantia, pestis
animi, corporis, fortunse. Tenuis et calida Diaeta: Venus
aut nulla, aut quam rarissima, Vinum pestis mei corporis 30
propter nimis praecipitem nutritionem, praesertim afFec-
tarum partium.
Foorth 189
Neuer luUabyed, or babyfied. A fooles paradise. '^f ""' °"'-
A younger brother, neuer coosenid, or Vncled.
Prooue any masteries with A dexterity Euer cautelously.
Vinum, per epenthesin Venenum.
5 Open -f fluddgates of yo" eloquence & knowledg in Cultivate
euery kynde A curtizan Tongue. Ulissea procella
eloquentise ; instar hyberni torrentis. A flowing & full
streame.
The greatist Qusestionist in y° world: & of all men, '*-p-4 Be
° '' .,-... inquisitive after
10 how praegnant soeuer, the most curious Inquisitiue. icnowiedge.
more liuely, & nimble jn euery Intelligence, of know-
lege, or practis, then any pragmatical.
Abundantissimae Opes, et Amici. My dooble Canon. J)^°"Jf '"■*
Alexander, Pyrrhus, Caesar had enowgh : and might ib. p. 5 Be
1 S hauelyued in A soueraigne degree of Honour, & weakh, <'^""'i"= '"
J 00 ' ' pursuit of your
withowt any such trauayle, or hazard, as they susteinid: own good.
according to that schoolish arguing of Cyneas to Pyrrhus:
A meete Theme for Cyneas : but an unfitt Argument for
Pyrrhus. Lord, what continual Toyle they endure, what
20 perpetual aduentures, & ieoperdyes ; as well nightes as
dayes, jn all weathers, to win glory, & to make proofe
of there Vertu & Valour } how much more owght we to
besturr & extend owrselues, that want all that good is }
Euen Lewd Gascoigne, when all was prodigally spent, Gascoigne's
25 thowghttorepayrehimselfe by magnanimity & Industry: reformation.
as he professed to My L. Gray of Wilton, he acknow-
legith his loytering & lubbering, when y® son«e shyned
in y" Maymoone of his youth : & therfore was now
striuing to load y° Cart, euen when it rayned.
30 Kutt of al such fooleryes & uanityes as may any- Rjd yourself
way stay or stopp your course. Alexander was most nesses.
straungely continent for woomen : Caesar vsed them but
politiquely, to serue his turne for bewraing of secrets &c.
Alexander giuen suwwhat to wyne, in Imitation of
I go
Foorth
The way to
rise. *
Achilles : but so that it made him more furious, & more
actiue, neuer hinderid his Impetuosity. Caesar was euer
vini,cibiqKi?parcissimus& sobrius. But all mens defaultes
must be defalced, to excell all men. Make yourselfe
known to y^ best & highest, To be such, & such. 5
ib. p 6 Mj.. Haruey of Mr. Arthenstall of Ely. He knoweth
Mr.Avthenstall •' ...
of Ely. many thinges, & hath great experience diuerse wayes,
& is A very skillfull man in sundry matters (myself
know him to be audacious, & faierspoken).
, '*-p-7 Mv brother Richards report of A Gentlewooma« 10
P.ichard ■' /-. 7- i i • p /^
Harvey and a Courticr in Syr James Croftes cha»?ber m y Court.
Court.' ""^ That she spake so rowndly, finely, and sweetly, that her
voyce seemed not to cum owt of A boddy of flesh, but
owt of su»? more pure and diuine Creature. A very
Angels voyce. 15
I. Art. /
2 Industry without art. Experi-
mentes of all fortunes. Great
manages. suw2 egregious Act.
3 Seruice in warr, in peace. 20
M. Praestons report of Earle. that he woold worke
and frame as he lysted, euen him that cam unto him
with this setlid persuasion, not to be deceauid, or inticid
by him ; as if he had been A witch : in so much that
suw in deed accounted him A witch. 25
M. Earle was hable to trayne and allure any man to
any purpose. Yet his Education but marchantlyke :
first A facto'' beyound y" sea: synce an Agent. A popular
Rhetorique and Logique sensibely and sweetly applyed
might haue addid far greater perfection. 30
Attach yourself "Warricrs ar to deuote the;;?selues to sum ualiant
man. espccial noblema«, or singular Captayn of most famous
Valu : professors of more ciuil lerning, ar to follow and
serue those lernid, and wyse Honorable personages, unto
Three causes of
Aduauncement
Mr. Earle.
Foorth
191
whome y" State hath committed such auctorityes, and
functions : and principally suff? on of principal hability
and power, that caK iudg, may pleasure, and wyll accept.
Craue & haue.
5 May looue aske leaue, & haue leaue ? leaue to play,
looue will creepe, where it can not goe.
Owld Doctor KenoU of Oxford, To me sumtyme '*• p- ^ ,
_ ir Harvey s war
attendmg his ; Doctor Hu»2fry ; and three other cheefe of wit with
T-k , J !_ • J I Dr. Kennall of
Doctors cu»2pany : and sumtyme accompanymg other Oxford.
10 younger gentlemen, my inferiour guestes ; Agis fabulawz
motoriam : My Answer ; Utinam promotoriam. His
Reply, Omnia, tempus habent. My reioynder : Sed
Tempus intempestivum, non est Tempus. His Tripli-
cation : Yet I know a gentlema;/ giueth for his posey,
1 5 Sero, sed certo. My quadruplicatio« : Spes, bona comes
malae fortunas. But I thank you Syr, for yo"^ first motory :
and remaine yo'' detter for yo'' other motiues. Ah Syr, you
ar quick of Answer. Sum woomen ar, thowgh I am not.
A most princely Quality ; / '*■ p- 3
J^ ■' , ■' Authority and
20 Honorable autority, courtesy.
With gentle Curtesy.
Isocrates difficult mixture.
Itali dicu«t, multos uhiaue esse Placentinos, et Lau-'*-P-4
■vT T. • " Itahan a
denses : paucos Veronenses, aut Bononienses.
25 Italus N / ante factum. / , , ^^'' ""''""^
r> u ■. \ ■ r . Anglus, omnes, "'"P"^d.
Gallus J- sapit i m racto. 1
Germanus / v post factum. I
The pearcing fascination of y" eie : y^ tickling inchant- '^- p- 5
r t> J J b Personal
ment of y^ Tongue : y" sweet bayte, & lure of curtesy: witchery.
30 The cunningist and most intellectual witchery of all ^
other.
Mea singularis Obseruatio. Aristotelesnouit politeu-'f-.P-^,
° _ . . - Aristotle and
mata: sed non nouit strategemata. Virgil, ferrum armare vergii.
veneno. vnusquisqa^, mihi Deus, aut Lupus.
An
. saying.
192 Foorth
Fortius. Fortius supremaw ho»?i«is gloriam ponit in | 'stUo°°^'
Sermone, omnes praeseiites cowspicue superandi. Aut
tacenduw aut dicenda meliora. Stilo, omnes praesentes,
absentes ; praeteriti, futuri ; admirabiliter superandi.
Vincenti gloria victi. 5
Need ih. p. 9 A slowthfuU man (quoth Salomoa) is ouerthrowne J
with feare : and commonly we fynde, that men distractid
into diuerse, and su«dry wayes (as Grimany notid wisely
in the Senate howse at Venice) prasu'ayle in nothing,
for default of resolution, for while sum cauill, uppon 10
causelesse feare : others execute according to y^ praesent
opportunity : and therefore he that is afrayd of euery
starting grasse, may not walke jn a meddow.
The greatest But fowcr right politiques of late memory: Wulsey:
Hn^lisli states- oil J J
men of recent Crumwell : Gardiner : & Cicill. All the rest, children 1 5
™"' in comparison. But noouices, & pupills jn pollicy.
Incipientes : not perficientes.
Audacity and Xhe wiseman striketh y^ stroke : but his twohandid /
eloquence. , . ^ , y
dubbleedgid sword, is Resolute audacity, and absolute
Eloquence : Audacity, to execute,lyke A man : Eloquence, 20
to persuade, lyke an Angell.
sufFer in order What passe I, quoth Signor Tucco of Florence,
thowgh I be crucified a few howers ; so I aryse againe
within three, or fowef dayes, and then ascend into the
Heauen of my desires, and euen sitt at y^ Right hand 25
of his Highnes }
Blank page Disce 3. Canc, scit^ tractare Dominu»?, aut Reeew? :
A lesson from ...... '^
the dog. quiduisjniuriaru»2tolera: at tame« nihil6 minus abblan-
dire.
Bla«diendu»2 : ut Syre», mulier, soror, uxor. 30
Modeste, et delicatfe toleranda, omnia Media, Impedi-
mentoruwi!, grauaminuw, jniuriaruw, contumeliaru?»,
contemptuuw, dilatoriaruw remoraruw?, quoruwlibet
deniq«f occurrentium obstaculoru»z : si omnino fine
Foorth
193
possis quoqao modo potiri. lUi tergiuersa«tur, negant,
indigna«tur, stomacha«t«r : Tu insta nihilo [minus ?]
alacrius; et tanti dexteriilis abblandire. Vicisti Crucifixe.
Any passion, but Christes passion : pacience and suffer-
5 ance in all occurrences, sauing in cases of lyfe and death.
"Who so presently bowlde, as blynd Bayard ? Yet so ^P"-?-^ Blind
1 r 1 1 1 -r. 1 , Bayard.
pressently rortunate, as bowld Bayard ?
All y^ stringes of yo"' Tongue, & powers of yo" speech Readiness of
euer loosed & prest. The instruments, & powers of yo"^
10 witt & speech, euer most reddy with facility. Lingua, et
ingenium in manu. All y" L. Cromwels commendation,
sauing a continual heroical audacity & sum pragmatical
experience.
II pensare non importa, ma il fare, resolutely for '*• p-,3 Action
1 -1 /- • , -1 r n- It the chief thing.
1 5 jntent: lustily tor act; mightily tor effect, resolute lusty
& mighty Industry.
Sol: et Jupiter; Mercurius: et Mars; faciunt foelicem. ^"2= "fter
. ^ . . blank.
He that is Solary ; seemith Jouiall : and ca« Mercurize, Be Soiary,
or strategize at eueryoccasio;?: may manage anyexployte. Mercurial.
20 or practise any fortune.
A man not needid, seemith superfluous, and may be
forgotten.
Quids Metamorphoses, nothing else, but Mercuries
pageants, where Jupiter, and Apollo do euerywhere
25 Mercurize for lyfe ; and sumtymes Martialize uppo«
occasion. * ^
The right-learned, shoold be a mirrour to all other ;
& a spectacle of y'' world.
Mercuries timely dexterity, and agility : who lying ^y^opm
30 yet an Infant in his Cradle, and spying ApoUos back The infant
towards him, then in talk with his Moother ; suddainly "'^"^'''
whipd him upp, and priuily stealing away certain of
ApoUos Arrowes owt of his quiuer, nymbely conueyed
himself again into his swadling clothes. It was not the
o
1 94 Foorth
silly Infant, what ungratious knaue soeuer playd him
that feate. Yes ; and euery Mercury hath it in him,
euen from his uery Cradle. A forward Impe. A liuely
quickfingerid, and quickfootid slaue from his Moothers
lapp. 5
Properties i v ^ kynofes court, or great castle of defence, woold
of a great castle. y o ? o . ^ . , .
haue y^ same 3. propertyes to make it floorishmg, and
durable, i. to be houlsuwly situate for y* Aier. 2. to
yeeld easy ingresse, and egresse, for commodius impor-
tation, and exportation. 3. to be inipregnable in time of 'o
Hostility.
Severity in 6r Qood bringing upp, wc Call breaking, as well in ,
children, schoUars, and Seruants, as young coultes &c.
which ca« not be withowt suw mixture of seuerity.
Horsemanship. Sccrctis signis et tanqu«»2 tesseris, equi incitantur, 15
aut cohibentur. M. William? Smyths wachword to his
great whyte Irish Hoby : Mack Dei. Mack Diaboli.
A man must ^ ^^^^ must take a delicate delight, and pryde in
impress his _ ... - . /
own nature on cucry thing, that conccmith himself. A souerain conceyt '
all that is his. ... q. a . • ^ i •
in his own airayres. A ma« must appropriate his own 20
necessaryes, to his own peculiar and seueral vse : as
namely his Horse, voce, sono, tactu singulari : quae
efficaciora omnibus calcaribus.
The most 6v Generali historiae fe I. Chronico Carionis, ct 2. Coopcro:
useful parts of ■> i '
history. addcndi, 25
3 . Xenophontis paedia Cyri,Scipioni Africano familiaris ;
4. Curtius de Rebus gestis quaru»? aemulatione Csesar
correptus inflammabatur ad omnem Imperatoriam vir-
tutem :
5. Caesaris ipsius Commentarij, Baiazeti, Turcaruw 3°
Imp. admirabiles :
6. cum Militia Caesaris, a P. Ramo illustrata.
7. Sallustij Jugurtha.
8. Scipionis, et Hannibalis, facinora h Liuio.
Foorth 195
9. Res Turcicae a Jouio nobili stilo descriptse : cum
rece«tioru?« Ducu»/, atq«e Reguw facinoribaj ex Elogijs
bellicis.
10. Philippus Cominaeus de Ludouico XI, Caroli V
5 Imp. exewplare.
His decew, tribus me«sib«i facile perlectis ; addendi
Regu»2 libri 4. quia magis populo cogniti, et magis
authentici. Vtiles istaru»z reru»? Discursus apud Macha-
uelluw in Principe, et Discursib«j Liuianis. In caeteris
10 prseter Suetonium quid magni discitur, nisi eadew,
frigidius et facta et narrata, aut etiaw? potius, eorunde/w
obscuratio, et memoriae confusio ?
Justinus, vniversali Historias utilis appendix : cuw
Chronologia Mercatoris et Geographia.
15 I. Vnicus in polemicis, et politicis, Homerus, et7v The chief
^ ''^ ^ •" masters in the
MachauelluS : different
2. Vnicus in Juridicis, Freigius, et Speculator: Myn- ''^"^""'•
syngerus.
3. Vnicus in Theologicis, textus biblicus, cum Ramo,
20 et Manlio.
4. Vnicus in Medicis, Brightus, with y" Castell, and
Hope of Health, and Halles Anatomy ; efficient te
Vnicum.
5. Oportet praeterea in Arithmeticis, Rami et Recordi
25 esse pro»?ptissimu»2, cu»2 ingenio semper acuto; iudicio
solido; animopraesenti,etinuicto; pragmatica in omnibus
dexteritate, lingua expedita, et flexanima; vultu amabili,
et gratioso ; quantiim interest. Hoc cogita se»?per, et
hoc sewper Age.
30 In leuioribus, uel artib«j, uel negotiis ; qu6 melius, ^^ Seeknotto
.^ .' '. toJ'T _' excel in things
eo pejus; as Diogenes answerid on, that comwendid his of no moment.
Sonne unto him, for excellent Dawnsing. Res age, quae
prosunt.
196 Foorth
Thomas, 10 v The Lord Cromwell, of A Rbmane disposition, in his
Lord Cromwell ■" t t • 1 i_ 1
kynd a Marius, or Sylla. Smal Lerning, but nobely
minded, & Industrious, with sufficiency of common
witt, vtterance, & experience.
Early 12 r fis A uilc signe of gross dissolutenes, and euen of 5
miserable sluggishnes, not to start-upp immediatly, &
leape owt of your bedd lustely, euery morning in y*
whole yeare, so soone as euer you first begin to awake.
Aretine. 12 v Vnicus Arctinus, erat scriptoris hyperbole, et actoris
paradoxum. Illius affectatissima foelicitas fuit, omnia lo
scriptitare hyperbolic^, singula actitare ex inopinato.
Qui uelit Vnicum vincere, eum oportet esse miraculum
eloquentiae, oraculum prudentiae, Solem Industriae.
The way 13 r ^ perfit disposcr, & dispatcher of priuate occasions:
to succeed. ' , , /» .
A bowld soUicitour of publique persons : A resolute 1 5
practitionerjn Judicial or extra-iudicial causes. Ad omnia
Quare, resolute et prudenter. In all attemptes, enter- ^
prises, actions, negotiations, affaires, aduentures, prac-
tises, whereinsoeuer you may happen to be employed
more or lesse ; contriue for lyfe to dispatch & perfourme 20
it most excellently ; the sooner to grow and shoote upp
higher, and hygher.
Self-made 13 V Pauci, natalibus nobiles ! plserosqae officia publica, et
men. - . _« • i -i- • • j
benencia Regia nobilitarunt : maxime eos, qui gradus
scalasqae ascendendi tenuerunt, et cuiuis suae dignitati 25
dignitatem addiderunt, maioresqa^ uisi su«t suis maximis
honoribus : Vt olim Marius, sed praecipue Caesar : ut
nuper apud nos Cromuellaj.
Thomas, Lord Mj-_ Cromwell, afterward Lord Cromwell, augmentid
Cromwell. j- j . r ■ n< i i
•f commodity, and autonty of euen office, that he 30
attainid.
Our 14 r Nostri Jurisconsulti norunt vti foro, sed non Aula :
lawyers not _,._,, . ,. j r-' • t\ i- ly • /—• •!•
courtiers. CuHa Consistoriali, sed non Curia Regan: officijs Ciuili-
bus, sed non honoribus palatinis.
Foorth 197
Consider A prynce in fower boddyes : two lesse, & .'5^ a prince
two greater :
in his own proper boddy :
in y^ boddy of his howsehowld, or Court :
5 in f politique boddy of y" Commonwealth :
in -f Ecclesiastical boddy of y" Church.
He that can uprightly underly this tryall, and iustly
acquit himself: is in uery deede A right prynce, and
condignely meritith that Honorable name. Alias, instar
10 speciosi corporis sine Anima.
Putatiue perfections, or flattering accomplements,
make not A prynce euer y° worthier, before God, or man.
Quid uerba audiam, cum facta uideam ?
The Queen of herself. QjS"" ^,
Elizabeths
1 5 When first I tooke y^ scepter, my Title made me not account of
forgett y° giuar. Then enterid I further into y^ schoole
of Experience, bethinking what it fitted A king to do: ^
& there I saw, he scant was well furnished, if ether he
lackid Justice, Temperance, magnanimity, or Judgment.
20 As for y° two latter, I will not boaste, my sex doth not
permitt it. but for ye two first, this dare I say. Amongst
my subiects I never knew A difference of person, where
Right was on : nor neuer to my knowlage praaeferrid
for fauour, whome I thought not fitt for worth : nor
25 bent my Eares to credit A Tale, that first was towld me :
nor was so rash, to corrupt my judgment with my
Censure, before 1 heard ye cawse. Others partiality in
many reportes, might marr suwtyme y" matter : for we
prynces may not heare all ourselues : but this dare I
30 bowdly affirme. My Verdit went euer with y"" Truth
of my knowlage.
Viuimus jn Smithi Rep: nofi in Mori Utopia; ^^^ \^l_^^^^"^
Platonis Politeia ; aut regno Xenophontis. Phantasti- not in utosia.
carum 'RerumpuMicarum Vsus tantummod6 phantasticus.
1 98 Foorth
Ad Smitheam jstam Remp. omnia studia irpaKTiKijg et
ivtpyrtTiKwg accommodanda. Cose moderne, et neoterice.
In esse. Caetera mortua.
As Cicero Ciccro, homo nouus, ciuitatis inq uilinus ; suis oratoriis,
made his own ; ■" '■ . •;
fortunes, so et forensibus actionibus ; cum summa populari gratia, 5
may ano er. gj.j^j^ ipsum Consuktuw, etiam Romas, orbis terrarum
Dominae, etiam in ilia ipsa florentissima & ambitiosissz»?a
aetate, inter medios Powpeios, et Caesares, obtinuerat. Cur
non idem possit alius orator, jpso Cicerone ad dicendum,
persuadendumqaf potentior, et politicis omnibus strate- 10
gematis instructior, alia quavis in Rep. aut Monarchia ?
principiofficiosissime; laboriosissimfe; efficacissimfeinser-
uiens, gratiosissimu»? jn modum : et instanti Tempori
peritissime instantissimeq«^ obtemperans et prassentibus
personis, rebus, actionibus, sese praesenti dexteritate 15
accommodans : et maxime rationali eloquentia, maxime-
que officiosa humilitate, & omnium animos (praesertim
eorum qui sunt rerum Domini) artificiosissima instantia
sufFurans.
Hugh Brough- Redde rationem villicationis tuae. Browehto« cora« 20
ton s text. , o
nobis.
„, „ . ,''' ^ Eueri frend mai reasonably command my actions : but
The Stoic's , r J r 1 11 r
arapaKia. nether trend, nor roe, shalbe master or my passions.
Epictetus, non tam praeclare tuo puero, aut seruo, aut
cuiqu^OT homini sit, vt perturbation u«? tuarum habeat 25
potestatem ; cap. 1 7.
No state, whereto thou maist aspire
Can make the worthy Caesars Ire.
Irasci, rude, et ferinum : pa.rum dixi : certe quidew
barbaru^i est, et prophanum, uUo modo irasci; nisi forte 30
simulat6, et Ironicfe.
fnd''ulefui lik' ^^ mightily, and more mightily bowld, aduenturous,
stukeiey and and scruiceablc, then Stewkly, or Drake : two braue
Romane natures : winners of gowld, & wearers of gowld.
Foorth 199
Two noble Aduenturers, most seruiceable at all assayes,
by sea & lande.
Angelus furius, y" most eloquent Discourser, & most '7v Angeius
active Courser, not jn this on Towne or jn that on Citty ;
5 but in all Italy, yea in all Christendom, yea euen in y^
whole Vniuersal worlde. No on so persuasiuely eloquent ;
or so incessantly jndustrious.
Nihil illusoriuw, aut uanum : nihil frustra, aut sine 'SvOoevery-
rr •! ^ r • i-ii thing with
eiFectu : omm^L ad rem : hoc facit pro nobis, hoc, hoc. effect.
I o No idle musing, or buzzing at randon : but continual y
meditation upon praesente studyes, & instante occasions.
Caetera cogitata inepta, et inte»?pestiua. somnia.
Euermore early, uery early rysing ; Euermore thin,
very thin diett ; euermore liuely, uery liuely alacrity ;
I s all after A fine & delicate manner. Supra ipsum Vnicum.
Nee cauis ripis fidenduw : nee alieno Cani ; nee equo ^^ *'°^ '"
qualicuiq«^ ; nee mulieri loquaci ; nee seruo glorioso ;
nee omnin6 cuiquam homini, aut rei, nisi cautfe, et
circumspect^.
20 In studdy : present Meditations, & particular impres- Be men of
^ ^ ^ . - - action, not
sions, orderly disposed & digested for euer, only dreamers.
auailable with effect. In actions, instant occasions ar
resolutely, & most industriously to be soUicited, im-
portuned, & dispatched for lyfe. other raunging and
25 transcending generalityes in abstracto & contemplatiuo,
& in y^ Clowdes, nothing but idle & vain speculations.
Idle Heddes ar allway in y' transcendentib«j, & in
nubibus : politique Witts, euermore jn concrete actiuo.
ownis theoria puerilis, sine virili praxi.
30 Curious in expense of tyme, & stoouer. ^"f"^^ ""^^
Curious meditation, & practis.
My three curiosityes ; early rising, & spare diet,
perpetual cheerfulnes : for y^ gaining of tyme, & win-
ning of Honour.
200 Foorth
A lyttle howse well filled : a lyttle land well tilled.
Nothing mightily praeuaileable, that ) ....
. 'I't '1 f vj^Driciisiiiiis*
IS not mightily appropriated. >
„ .. ( methodica meditatio priuata.
Harueusmus \ . • • i_i-
I pragmatica exercitatio publica. 5
Learn, and 19 r Q^^ jjq^ discit, dcdiscit : etium Qui non practice discit,
practise what ' ^ ^ ... ....
you learn. quafttum quantum discit, paruw discit, jncerta uia discit,
rudi disciplina discit, haeret, erubescit, pudescit jn foro,
ubi triuwphare deberet, et regnare.
Lead the 19 v Quotidic duolica vircs triplicaquc vigorem : 'o
strenuous hie, ^ ^ . .
and all is yours. Quaquc die corpus, cursarc ; equitare ; agitare
Brachia, crura, pedes ; uigilare, uorare Labores
Omnigenos; usque usque assuesce magisqa^ magisq«f .
Romana hsc virtus, fortunae fabrica magnae,
Ad summa armata est, dextre, ualidfeque gerenda, 15
Quodcunq«<? incident, seu uis, seu uiuida Virtus.
Tenta iteru»2, a.tque iterum : nunc his, nunc artibus illis.
Nunc precibus, nunc officijs, nunc denique scriptis :
Tempore proficies quod uis aduersa negabat.
Perge, audax, alacrisqa^ per omnia; et omnia habebis. zo
Insta hodie, atque hodie, semperque magisq«e
magisqaf.
Let your 20 r i^ omnem honoris, potentiseque ambitum, Heroico
ambition be a , ^ ' ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
hidden fire, vigorc, et HyperboHco Impetu, ualide furioseque inflam-
matus : attamen Crypticis, a.tque delicatis ueluti Cineri- 25
bus obducto Igne et ad extinguendas Inuidiae, Odijqas
faces, scite candideque dissimulata Ambitione.
strenuous 20 v ]Sfo such Honorable Seal, As noble vertu & zeal. All
effort. . ' '
worthines to reueal. All basenes to repeal.
Bees and ants. Apis, et formica, parua corpora : sed quam actuosa ! 30
Get all 21 r Reguk Regukrum. To seeke & enforce all possible
you can. i
aduantage.
Ice no
delays.
Foorth 20 1
Grose meate enowgh, ^^v The diet
for y^ toyling plowgh. He is rightly neat, man."
Meat warme & light, And deseruith his meat,
for y** actiue Knight. That dispachith y^ feat,
5 Warme potions ; And winnith y" seat.
& whott motions.
Desier sufferith no delay. Make
Delay, A sluggard : Expedition, y^ only workman.
Now, now, euen now, whilest y'' matter fresh, & whott.
10 Diuina/« metaphoraw vsurpauit philosophus, qui as-?^' Thesoui
seruit, Animuw? esse Ignem. Proximae illi debentur, qui
censuit esse Entelecheiam,perpetuawque motionem. Nok
miruw, si in aqueo, terreoqw^ mundo. Ignis Elementuw,
ex Elementorum numero sustulerint Valla, Cardanus,
1 5 Scribonius, neoterici nonnuUi alij : c\xm reuerajn actuoso,
uiuidoq«^ mundo, soluw Elementuw? Ignis.
Conquerimur saepe sine causa: saspius sine \ "■"
_ ' . . , . , / . Complaining 15
eirectu : saepissime quidem, cum mala gratia : > meum. futile.
rarissimfe uero, c\xm bona. /
20 Don Diego, iumpe of King Harryes Religion, whilest ^°'^ ^'^^z"-
he continued jn Jngland : alleging for his warrant : Cum
fueris alibi, viuito more Loci.
Machiauellus foelicem definit, cuius dicta, factaqa^^'"'')"''^
, , \ ^ , place as well
prsEsenti Tempori correspondent ; sed addendum fuit, as the time.
25 etiam Loco. Na»? uno, eodemque tempore, vt Ecce
nostro, diuersis in locis diuersas uigent actiones, atque
adeo aduersEC factiones. prouerbiuw, foro uti, choro uti;
Locum potiiis respicit, qua»? Tempus. patients knowe,
what dislocation meanith jn y" priuate boddies : no lesse
30 inconuenience, & mischiff it jmportith jn y"* politique
Boddy of y° Church, or comwzonwelth.
Oratoris oratio, non magni admodum precii est, neq«^ ^3 •■ Th=
' ^ 11 orator s main
etiam vocis intensio : sed in idem plane cum populo weapon
consentire, atqa^ eosdem odisse, et amare, quos patria. ' "^'
202
Foorth
Make reason
the rule of
your life.
The way 24 r
to become a
statesman.
15
Soothing
eloquence
and courtly
boldness.
Burleigh's rule
of conduct.
Demosth. de Corona. Referri pot«/ ad concionatores,
et suggestores Eccleslasticos. Persuadebit optime, qui
Mores, et humores Principuw? alet optime. Regis ad
exempluOT, totus componitur orbis. Nestor et Vlisses,
not! X3M oratores, quaw parasiti Agamemnonis. quoruw? 5
melle dulcior fluebat oratio. Adulari, adulari.
Regia via, optima.
Animal rationale, nihil dicere, aut facere debet sine
ratione ; praeterqu^aw in jis, quae excedu«t humana»?
rationed, et mysteria continent diuinae rationis. Alioqui 10
nihil sine Quare ; ad omnia Quare.
Parous uescendo : parcissimus esto bibendo :
et somno. et coitu : ter mage parcus eris.
Prodigus Ingenio : sermone alacriq«f Suada :
Vtilibusq«e actis : pragmaticoque sopho.
Vulseius : Morus : Cromuellus : Vintoniensis :
Caecilius : dictis consilijsqae potens :
Hi multiqae alij Ingenio creuere ; Logoque :
Vtilibusqae actis : pragmaticoqae sopho.
Paruis paruae Animae incumbant : magnalia tractent 20
Magni Animi : ad solos respiciendo loues.
Audendum est praeter reliquos, supraqa^ supremos :
Aulicus hac sola nobilitatur ope.
Nee eloquentiawz, nee audatiaw superbam esse oportet,
autuUo modo odiosam : sed summe amabilem: et alteram 25
quidem maximfe blandaw?, atqaf plenam Rationis : alteram,
erga omnes humanissimaw: erga potentes, maximfe cere-
moniosaw atque respectiuawz.
Omnes, priuataruw? publicaruwzqae Actionuw partes,
redigendae ad capita quatuor Virtutum : prude«tiae, forti- 30
tudinis, Te»?pera«tiaE, Justitiae. Virtutu»?, et Vitioruw
vsus, iuxta occasionuwz exigewtiam. My Lord Treas-
urers co»2pendious method.
Freigius 203
Xenophons noble Horse, in his Brauist lykenes. A ^+^
11 r 1 o 1 • 1 Xenophon's
gallant patterne or lusty & heroical currage. horse.
[After Finis : — J ^7 r
Haec Synopsis, uix Trium horarum pensum : ut ter
5 sum expertus : Me«se Augusto 1582.
Gabriel Haruejus. J. C.
A Diuel in y° praemisses : an Angel in y^ co«clusion. Fiyieaf 2
Polyphilia, viua panoplia. Multorum manibus grande ^'y'"' 3
leuatur onus.
10 J. T. Freigius \ ^
Joannis Thonne Freigii Mosaicus . . . continens historiam
Ecclesiasticam . . . Basilea. 1583. 8°
[At end of Preface.]
Certe Freigius, homo eruditus, et vir bonus : et in Freigius.
1 5 omni genere doctiores, admodum rari : ut non fuerit
fortassis, vel acutissime subtilis, vel ualdfe animosus.
[Before beginning of book, j
Prima mundi historia, tarn politica, quam Ecclesias- J}^^ Mosaic
tica : maximfe omnium historiarum heroica : et divina eminently
20 Idea heroicaruOT omnium actionum : speculum Uni-
uersale omniuw Artium, omniumqaf Autorum ab orbe
condito. Res gestae quatuor Monarchiarum, cunctarum-
(\ue nobilium Nationum : merae jmitationes istorum
Exemploruwz : ad vtilissima quaeqwi?, et illustrissima
25 aspirantium. Certe Mosaica historia, liber librorum est,
et fons fontium. Quo diligentius est, et curiosius
examinanda : maximfe in excellentissimorum hominum
secretis, et potentissimarum rerum arcanis : quae sunt
praecipua Mnemosyna singulariuw jngeniorum. Socratis
30 aTrofivrifiovivfiaTaj nihil ad mysteria Noachi, Abrahami,
Josephi, Mosis, incomparabilium Heroum, Doctorum-
qaf gentium, [later] Etiam quo quidantiquius,e6 melius.
204
Freigius
All religions
derived from
the Jewish.
blen'^atuc'k'd Mosis origincs, uehementer perstrictae a Simplicio, et
Galeno: De quovidendusBalduinus J. C.jn extreme fere
Lib 2. De coniunctione Historic cum Jurisprudentia.
A nonnullis Aristoteleis, Moses, fabulator .ffigiptius:
Christiani, modo ignari Idiotae: modo teXx/vec, tanquam 5
scelesti, furiosiqa^ nominantur. Ram. 1. i. de Relig. c, 7.
et jn Scholis physicis, et metaphysicis saepius.
Consulendus Brocardi de prophetia Liber i. prim6
seorsum de Genesi Mosaica, (ubi subtilia aliquot
problemata de creatione solis, lunae, diei, noctis, &c.) : 10
turn simul, de Exodo, Leuitico, Numeris, Deutero-
nomio : ubi etiam asnigmata aliquot problematica,
mystica, allegorica, typica; Emblematica, parabolica,
prophetica.
Quaecumq^i? uel ex Persis Magi ; uel h Babilonijs, et 15
Assyrijs Chaldasi ; uel ex Indis Gymnosophistse ; uel e
Gallis DruidsE, et Semnothei, inuenerunt : ea ipsi a
Judaeis accep^re. Nam Judaei, primi omnium philosophi
fuerunt : et ./Egiptus, Judaeos prophetas illos, nostros
inquam illos, aliquandiu habuit. Pythagoras autem, et 20
Plato, mutato Cabalae nomine in philosophiaw? ; ab illis,
non a Graecis, uel Romanis accepta, Graecfe suis exposue-
runt. Idem porro Cabalae, Pythagorae, et Platonis,
docendi modus fuit, quomodo hominum animi in Deos,
coelumqa^ referendi : parq«f exercitatio, qua quis ad eius 25
rei cognitionem, et mysteria deduceretur : nempfe per
symbola, atqa^ notas ; per prouerbia, et paroemias ; per
numeros, et figuras ; per litteras, syllabas, et verba.
Metellus, in literatissimo Commentario, de Hispanoru»«,
et Lusitanoruwz Nauigatione, in Occidentis, et Orientis 30
Indiam. Vbi sane paucis plurima, eademqae egregia.
Vita Mosis, a Philone Judaeo scitfe expressa.
laVlfCrel'^ Mosaica Genesis, seu Cosmopceia, per suas partes
tion, distincta in Hexaemeron, uel historiam sex, dieru»?.
Freigius 205
Hexaemeron: cuius quatriduo creant«r res inanimatae;
biduo, res animataj.
Axioma valdfe magnuw jn tota reru;« natura, Quies-P-" Aiithings
cere omnia ad rectos angulos. Ecquid miruw ? Hoc angles. "^
5 eniw jmperiu»? Dei, atqa^ numen Geometricu»? est, quo
terra, medio mundi Loco ordinata, conquiescit ; ideoq«e
Cubico octonAm rectorum solido a Pythagoreis com-
parata. RawKJ. 1. 2. schol. mathem.
Naturae pulcherrima, et dulcissima Descriptio.
10 Architecturae diuinas viuida pictura.
[On ^paradisus . . in oriente fuW : — J p-'S
orient gemms, & orient pearle.
Lex, Arbor scientiae, Euangelium, Arbor vitae. p- '7
Egregium problema Argonauticum. An eadem p-7° Noah's ark
15 Materia praeparata, et eadem Forma obseruata, liceat
sperare Eundem finem ? Ut nauis istiusmodi, in mari
nauiget, nuUi subiecta periculo, sed semper tuta, et
secura. Disegno di Fiorauanti dello Specchio 1. 3. c. 17.
Noecus, primus vites, vinumqae jnuenit : ut etiamp-78 Noah
y , ... . , 1 /^ ^^^ inventor of
zojosepnus, Antiquitatuw primo : postea apud Graecos wine.
Dionysius, id est. Liber pater ; apud Latinos Saturnus,
primu»? vini vsum tradid^re : atqaf ita jntelligendus
Diodorus Siculus : c\xm plaerisq«e Historicis, et Poetis,
Graecis, Latinis, Barbaris.
25 Prima seruitus Chananeoru»2, vt etizm Josephusp-79 slavery.
coKtra Appionem ; non Lacedaemonioruw, vt Plinius, et
Macrobius finx6re.
Thre persons sufficient to people, and replenish the p- 80
vniuersal world,
30 Antiquissima Apodemica, et Odyssea ; a Noacheis p- 83 God's
usqae Temporibus. postea Abrahamidae, et Hebraei, travelling
Magni Apodemici. Nouisssimis etiaw tewzporibus, Apos- p'^°p''=-
toli, et primitiui Christiani, summi Apodemici. Diuinus
semper populus, maxim^ omnium Apodemicus.
2o6 Freigius
Lud. p. 84 Noster Lud, a quo Londinuw et Luddesgate, florebat
non nisi paul6 ante Caesaris in Britanniam expeditionem,
P-^s Hebraei, peregrinatores, Apodemici. Etiaw Pelasgi,
7ro\vTrkavr\TOv Wvog.
Nimrod. p. 87 Nimrodi gymnastica, politica, militaris, jmperatoria, 5
heroica Industria; ad monarchicam dignitatem aspirans,
atq«f Regiam Maiestatem.
p-95 i; Germania, et Scythia, Exercitus, tamquaw Apuw
the hive of Examina, erumpere consueuisse, scribuHt Methodius,
nations. Paulus Diaconus, plaeriqa^ alij : Jornandes, hominum 10
vaginam nominat : Olaus magnus, hominu»? officinal?:
undfe nimirihm Gothi, Gepidas, Hunni, Cimbri, Longo-
bardi, Alani, Burgundi, Normani, Picti, Heruli, Sueui,
Sclaui, Suiceri, Rugi, alij multi traxerunt originem : vt
plaerisqaf omnibus Historijs constat, atqa^ Chronicis, 15
posterioruw2 Temporum res gestas complexis,
p->°7 The sundry peregrinations of sundry nations. Apode-
Migrations / 1 o , . , .
of peoples. mica Industria. Causae complures Migrationis Gentium,
partim voluntarias, causa maioris Vtilitatis, Voluptatis,
honoris: partim coactae, Cceli, Soli, hostiuw?, Inimicoruw 20
Vi. Hinc Argonauticae, et Heroicae Expeditiones :
Odyssea : famosae migrationes nobilium Troianorum,
prsesertim Aeneae, et Antenoris; undfe plaeriqa^ Europsei
populi se oriundos tradiderunt : (Ipse hostis, Teucros
insigni laude ferebat, Seqai? ortuw antiqua Teucroruw a 25
stirpe uolebat.) Ne foeminae quide»2 hac Apodemicalaude
priuandae; cum eccfe Carthaginiensium Imperium Dido,
Tyria regit vrbe profecta, German u»? fugiens. Vnde,por-
tantur auari Pygmalionis opes pelago: Dux foemina facti.
Hinc fer^ captatae maioruw rer\xm occasiones : quo- 30
mo^o etiam Caesar, Alexandri semulatione inflammatus,
missionem continue petijt, nee taw domi, quim foris
magna gessit ; nouum semper bellu»? exoptans, ubi
virtus eius enitescere posset.
Freigius 207
Vt hominuw, sic Linguaru»2 sua infantia, pueritia, p- '°9
11 • • . • . Languages,
adolescentia, juuentus, matuntas, senectus est, etiam even religions,
mors deniqKf. Eccfe leges, mores, verba, facta, humana '° '''"'■
omnia, varia, fluxa, caduca, postrem6 mortalia.
5 Vt Locoruwz, et Linguaru»2, ita etiaw Religionum p-"'
mira alteratio, et variatio.
Nobilissimi aliquot Ethnici diuinitus vocati, etP-"3
Hebraicae Ecclesiae jnserti : Nabogdonosor, Euilmero-
dach, Darius. Cyrus. Artaxerxes Longimanus.
10 Paterna gubernatio, necessitate exigfente, mutata in Patriarchal
T^ . . o- 1 • 1- ■ -r^. rule superseded
Dominicam. bine reuerenda seueritate politics Disci-
plinae, nuUus status potest consistere.
Etiam jn physicis, et Geometricis, omninoq«e jn p-" 5 Equality
vniuersa rerum natura ; .^qualitas, quietis, et status rest.
1 5 causa est ; contra, Inaequalitas, motus, et ruinas : Vt
pulcherrimfe philosophat«r Rama^. Libro 2. scholaruw
mathematicaruw : Ad rectos angulos quiescere, consis-
tereqK^ omnia, non ad obliquos.
Historia magis nititur Romana Fide, quam Graeca. p-"^
20 Seuero Imperatori, Quatuor summi Auctores heroicae p- ' »? severus"
. . . . . ..... four heroes.
virtutis, dictis, factisqw potentissimae : jn diuinis,
Abrahamus, et Christus : jn humanis, Hercules, et
Orpheus : quos Seuerus, omnis antiquitatis miracula
judicabat, ideiqai? supra alios omnes praecipu^ eligebat
25 adimitandu»7,tanqKa»2 singularia Exempla admirabiliuw
Actionu»?,
Abrahamus, vir doctissimus, et homo excellentissimus. p- '2' Sons of
' 11/- Abraham.
Quales ferfe sunt, qui singulare aliquid prontentur, aut
nouam, reformatamue sectam moliu«t«r, quasi ueri filij
30 patris Abrahami. Talis Paulus, tuba Christi, et mirabilis
Apostolus.
TTttrrtc, 8j' ayoTTiJC ivepyov/xivn, fiaXiaTa \(T-)(yu. P- '^g
Abrahami filij, ferfe Apodemici. Errantes planetae. P'38
2o8 Freigius
Abraham^''*" Abrahamus, primus Mathematicarum plantator in
the fathe? of ^Egypto : Vndfe, nee ita multo post, tot Mathematica,
et Physica Miracula. Hinc fere Magia omnis Naturalis.
p- 141 Artes Hebraeorum, praesertim, Lex ; Arithmetica,
Astronomia, Medicina: et si Rabinis credendum, Cabala. 5
p-'53 Nocturna, et Ulyssea militia Abrahami.
Abrahamus" '^'^ Plasriqai? post Abrahamu»2 Hebraei Heroes; forti
heroic seed, phantasia, et confidentissima plerophoria, praeualidfe, et
praepotenter animati ; mirificas victorias reportaruwt,
languidaequefideijncredibiles. Qualespleraeqw^victoriae 10
et Triumphi Justorum contra Impios.
TrismristuV^ Hcrmes Trismcgistus, ncpos Abrahami : qu6 credi-
a grandson of bilius, iUum nonnulk diuinitatis mysteria attigisse
diuinitiis : Vt alioqui philosophus, et mathematicus
erat, mirific^ singularis. 15
Agrippa, in oratione sua ad Hermetis Trismegisti
PimandruOT ; probat Hermetem illuw, seu Mercurium
(post Osyridem, .ffigiptiorum Regem,) fuisse Abrahami
nepotem, nimiriim ilium Enoch, filium Mydan, quem
Mydan ex pellice genuerat Abrahamus. 20
P-I59 [On ^operant demus ne simus wXitTiKapiroi' .- — ]
The barren Malcdicta ficUS, sittC fruCtU.
ngtree. _ '
Ad quid, talentu»2, thesaurusue reconditus .''
Ad quid, lucerna sub modio occultata .''
P'«° fideles, filij Abrahami, lucis, Dei. 25
staff.'''' ''■'*^ Radius, Instrumentum perantiquu»2, omniuw Geo-
metricoru»2 Instrumentoru»2 praestantissimu»«, et com-
modissimum ; Vulg6 Baculus Jacob dicitur, tanquam a
sancto patriarcha jllo iam olim inuentus sit. Ramus,
Geometriae lib. 9. Nimirum hoc Jacobi mathematicus 30
jnuentu»?, superioribus aui Abrahami jnuentis mathe-
maticis addendum videbatar.
p. 180 [On 'pincerna libera tus obliuiscitur JosephV: — ]
memories. Pauci bcneficiarij valent Arte memoratiua.
Freigius 209
Josephus, primo nobilis Aegiptlj seruus : p-'78 Joseph.
postea Regis ipsius, et quidem primarius.
Somnioru»z Pharaonis, Interpretatio.
Ecce mimetica KaKoZ,rikia Ambrosii Merlini, Libro 4. p-^^'
ri-A«- •■!--» •Ti- ^A pretended
5 Galfredi Monemutensis, De gestis Bntannoruw : ubi 'virgin-s son'.
fictus ille Virginis filius, satis hypocritico, et sophistico
ritu, jn fletuw eruwpens, spiritum haurit prophetiae, et
Vortigero Regi, duoruw Draconu»2 praslium jnterpre-
tat«r.
10 Vita, Platoni, Apodemia ; Plinio, Vigilia : siquidem p- '^5 Heroes,
Somnus, Imago Mortis. Homo igitur Viuus, maxime travellers.
Apodemicus, et Vigilans : vt Alexander, Cassar, plaeriq«f
HerGes, no« mo^o Patriarchae.
Exstat Vita Mosis, a Philone Tudaeo descripta. p- '93 Mo^es
_ "' ^ ^ ^ known to the
15 Mosis etiam memineru«t Galenus, et Plinius. Prse- centHes.
terea exstat Mosaicaruw et Romanaru»? Leguw coUatio,
seu Rufini, seu alterius cuiuspiam Jureconsulti, ante
tempus Imp. Justiniani edita.
Quinq«e Libri Mosaici, Prototypus, et Archetypus, t/^^^jg^'^^^
20 omniu»? scripturaru»2 : Radix, fons, officina, Bibliotheca the nrst book.
omniuw Libroruw? in mu«do. Quid ni igitur, Dulciiis
ex ipso fonte hihz.nt.ur aquae .''
CasteUionea Pentateuchi Translatio, cum eiusdem casteiiio's
' translation.
Annotationibus, distincto volumine edita ; ex vsu esse
2; potest; nee quidew est contemnenda.
Tria praecipua erant Tempora Miraculorum : p-^'"? Ages
i r X ^ ^ _ ofmiracle-
Mosis : , quorum? etiaw Spiritu, working.
Eliae : J nonnuUi jpsoru»2
Christi : ( discipuli erant afflati.
30 Gods passeouer, or skippouer. p-^°7
[On Moses' ^ Leges Ceremoniales' : — ] NeVessit of
Impossibile est, aut nouam politeian fundare, aut religion to
veterem tueri, sine Religione : In quo, plaeriqa^ Machia- "
uellitas, et Athei, phantasticfe, ac pueriliter sapiunt,
p
2IO Freigius
somniantes se posse, no« obstante Religionis neglectu,
aut contemptu, Respublicas, atq«^ Regna politice guber-
nare : cum experti omnes, satis, superq«^ senserint,
qu4m planfe aBwarov sit, sine diuino aliquo cultu, vel
publican? M.a.iestatem, vel etiam priuatum aliquem 5
statum, diu sustinere.
Reason p. 247 jj^ sacerdote requiritur perfectio Vtriusq«^ Virtutis,
and virtue the ^ ^ _ * ^ . ^ '
priest's Urim f Dianoeticae, Vrim.
andThummim, i t-".i • ^i-ii
I Jbthicae, Thumim.
Men, aswell jndued w*'' cleere vnderstanding, & lo
sound iudgment ; as also replenished with all vertues
of upright & godly Conuersation.
Logicae, Ethic£eq«e diuinum Lumen :
In diuinis praesertim Sacerdotibus conspiciendum.
Vos estis Lux Mundi, et Sal terrae. ij
v/Mug IffTE TO ipojg Tov KOtTfiov, KOI TO oXaQ Trig yVQ-
p-248 Scholion elencticum, de sophisticis, et scholasticis
Logicalibus, nuUius in mu«do vsus.
fort da s' f'^ etiam postea Elias, et Christus, 40. dies, noctesqa^
of Moses, Eiias, ieiunaru«t : jtem Pythagoras, si Laertio credimus : sed 20
Pythagoras. Pythagoras iUe, aut Moses fuit, aut Elias : quomo^o
Graeci, puerili antiquitatis ignoratione, plaeraqae suis
attribuuat, quae erant Hebrasoruw? ; nescio quae frag-
menta, aut vmbras sortiti taliu»2 Historiaru»?, no« nisi
Cabalisticfe traditaru^?. z;
p- 277 Rudis, et crassi populi, assiduus relapsus, apostasia,
scisma, rebellio.
p.zSo Moses Trauayler, & Exploratour. His Instructions,
& directions, to his Espies, & Messengers,
p. 282 Conspiratio, coniuratioqa^ Corae, Dathani, et Abirani, 30
seuerissimo supplicio obruta.
Pyrotechnia coelestis.
and Spain." '''^ Catholica veteru»? habitatoruwis destructio. Hispano-
rum, in nouo Orbe, Disciplina.
Mortui non mordent.
Blagrave 2 1 1
\On ^ Mors Mosis" : — 1 p-3h The
■■ . . • T deathofMoses.
Notabile Exemplum, sapienter, pieqa^ monendi.
Michaelis Logica, et Ethica Disputatio de CorporeP-3i5
Mosis, aduersiis Diabolu»? ipsum antagonistam.
5 Quorsilim igitur tot Cabalistica Secreta producendae, p-3'6
et quasi perpetuandae Vitas ? Cum nihil, nh in Cabala
quidem, supra Mosem.
[On ^Mosen solum . . . i2o. annos vixisse . . . neminem
plus esse victurum': — 1
10 At Simeon frater vterinus Tacobi, afFectus est extremo doses'
_ _ *' •* _ longevity since
supplicio, tempore Traiani Imp. cu»2 iam esset egressus exceeded.
annum setatis I20. Nee de Galeno Medico dubmm est,
eum annos vixisse centum, et quadraginta. Et exstat
Thomae Rauennatis Liber, de Vita, vltra annos r20.
1 5 producenda.
Gabriel Haruejus. 1584 p-3"7
Synopsis historica Freigij, et Neandri. on page at end.
Heresbachij Jurisprudentia Christiana. Sigonius, et Books on
Bonauentura de Rep. Hebraeorum. Brocardus, de
20 Prophetia. Duareni Pontificia Methodus. Acontij
Strategemata Sathanica.
John Blagrave
The Mathematical lewel. 1585. fo.
[On preliminary page headed ' Margarita Mathematica '
25 in G. H.'s writing]
Chawcers Conclusions of the Astrolabie, still in esse. Chaucer's
— - - , . Astrolabe^
Pregnant rules to many worthie purposes.
His familiar StaiF, newly published this 1590. The Title page.
Instrument itself, made & solde by M. Kynuin, of makers,
30 London, neere Powles. A fine workman, & mie kinde ^y"^'"'
frend : first commended vnto me bie M. Digges, &
M. Blagraue himself. Meaner artificers much praised
212 Blagrave
Humphrey big Cardan, Gauricus, & other, then He, & old Humfrie
Cole, John _' '_ '.. aa/tt
Reynolds, Cole, mic mathematical mechanicians. As M. Lucar
chr? Paine', newly commendes Jon Reynolds, Jon Read, Christopher
Paine, Londoners, for making Geometrical Tables,
with their feet, frames, rulers, compasses, & squires, 5
M. Blagraue also in his Familiar Staff, commendes Jon
Read, for a verie artificial workman.
Mr Kynvin selleth y® Instrument in brasse.
[On the verses : ' The authour in his own defence^
'■A childe hut yesterday. And now to scale the skie? 10
Where gathered he his skill? What tutor tolde him in ?
The Vniuersities denill That ere he dwelt therein^ : — J
The learning ^^ Youth : & no Vniucrsity-man. the more shame
unlearned. for sum Doctors of Vniucrsities, that may learn of him.
The Table Annulus Astronomicus Boneti, et Gemmae Frisii ic
The astro- . . ' . „ . . •*
nomicai Ring, supra dcscriptus : eiusdemqwe vsus etiam efficacissimus,
et amplissimus.
Experi- p. i Omnes Artes fundatae super Sensu, et Ratione, plan^
mental science. t-> ■ r- t-> • ■ •
constant Ratione, et Sensu. Ratio, anima cuiusqae
principij. Experientia, anima animae, firmissima demon- 20
stratio, et irrefutabile KptTripiov. Da mihi ocularem, et
radicalem demonstrationem cuiusqai? principij, experi-
ment!, instrument! Geometrici, Astronomici, Cosmo-
graphici, Horologiographici, Geographici, Hydro-
graphici ; et omnind cuiusvis Mathematici. 25
P; ' ' Post Principia Geometrica, et Astronomica, Canonic^,
Geometry the ■ ■ \ ■ .,.,,._., . ,. , , . .
basis of et Kmpince cogmta : nihil difficile in Mathematicis,
Mperfments. ^^^ Mechanicis Instrumentis, aut Experimentis : sed
maxima quaeque, vt vtiHssima et honoratissima; ita certe
facillima, et jucundissima. Etiam admirabilia maxime, et 30
valentissima; e paucis illis Canonibus, expedita maxime,
et promptissima : nee talibus Experimentis quicquid
aut extrinsecus efficacius, aut intrinsecus dulcius.
Munsteri Principia Geofietriae, et Horologiographiae ;
Blagrave 213
cum Sphsera Sacrobosci, a Fabro illustrata : mea olim
praegnans Isagoge ad talia Omnia; nisi quatenus alij
maiores, minoresq«^ Mathematici, veteres, noui, suum
obiter offerrent prsesidium, subsidium; nuUo taedio, aut
5 labore. Delectum postea feci excellentissimoruw Artifi-
CMm : et quidem eos probo maxime, qui possunt maxima.
Empiricus Mundus sola curat Empirica.
[On a short list of books given by Blaerave: — 1 p-'9 Biagrave's
"- TT- • • 1 /» J b J few books.
His sole, or prmcipal Autors.
10 SchoUars haue the bookes : & practitioners the
Learning.
Ocularis, et radicalis demonstratio Vsus Quadrantis. p-"+ Mathe-
T • TT 1 • • • /— IT 1 matical and
per Leumum Hulsium, nouissimus tractatus, Gallice, astronomical
etGermanice. I'uno, ma I'unico Mathematico del mondo. ^""^ ^'
I? Garcasi tractatus vtilis de erigendis figuris cceli.
Apiani Cosmographia.
Reinholdi Prutenicae Tabulae ccelestium motuum.
Tres exquisiti artifices : Copernici, et Ptolomaei ob-
seruantissimi ; iidemqwi? Gemmae Phrysij, aliorumq«f
20 exactissimorum artificum delicias.
Ad eorum accuratam scientiam quamproxime acce-
dunt Joachimus Rhaeticus, lofrancus Offusius, Tycho
Braheus, Michael Maestlinus, Joannes Antonius, Magi-
nus, Clauius, Finchius, Ranzouius :
25 Doctor Cunninghams Cosmographical Glasse.
Non plures, sed plura: saepe etiam non plura, sed
plus.
Blundeuils breife description & vse of Blagraues
Astrolabe.
214 Add. MSS. 36,674
William Bourne
A Regiment for the Sea written by William Borne. Newlie
corrected and amended by nomas Hood.
by nomas Est for Thomas Wight 1592.
" 'J' One chapter of Naumachie, or Sea-figfht, were neces- ;
No chapter on . . ■.^r • i i i o • o i /• • i i
naval warfare, saric m a Martial world, & in y neat or reprisals, thre
notable Stratagems, in y'' last chapter of Frontin.
1. Scipios tankerde of pitch, & tar.
2. Annibals pottes of snaks, & adders.
3. Cassius ships fired, & sent with y" stream, & wind 10
against y^ enemy.
4. perforatio Nauium, per Urinatores.
Thomas Hood
The Marriners Guide by Thomas Hood.
!t iij" gabriel haruey. , ,
This book. The most sensible & familiar Analysis of the Sea-
Card, that euer yet cam in print.
Add. MSS. 36,674, British Museum
[The book is a collection of papers relating to Magic and
Witchcraft, and is carefully described by Mr. J. P. Gilson in the 20
Catalogue. The first four articles belonged to Gabriel Harvey,
whose handwriting in the additions he made to them was
recognised by Mr. Gilson. Harvey's name does not appear.]
fo. 23 (Tract 2)
Thistorne booke was found amongst the paper bookes, 25
& secret writings of Doctor Caius: Master & founder of
Caius CoUedg. Doctor Legg gaue it to Mr Fletcher,
fellowe of the same coUedg, & a learned artist for his time.
fo.45 The best skill, that Mr. Butler physician had in
W. Butler . ...
d. i6i«. Nigromancie, with Agrippas occulta philosophia : as his 3°
Add. MSS. 36,674
215
coosen Ponder upon his Oathe often repeated, seriously
intimated vnto mee.
(Tract 4) f°-58
Certaine straung Visions, or apparitions, of memor-
5 able note. Anno 1567.
Lately imparted vnto mee for secrets of mutch
importance.
A notable Journal of an experimental Magitian.
The visions of S"^ Th. S. himself: as is credibly f°- 59
10 supposed. Thowgh Mr. Jon Wood imagins one G. H.
Tempus demonstrativum reuelabit.
S. Lukes Gospell: Petite, ^°- ^^
1 5 His principal
Autors
Salomon.
Job.
S. Luke.
Bacon.
Agrippa.
These two Gospells ; with
-f vij psalmes, y" Letany,
& De Profundis ; com-
monly read, of these Salo-
monical Artistes, in their
greatest Experimentes.
2S
et dabitur vobis: qua3rite, et
jnuenietis: pulsate, et aperi-
etur vobis. Si ille perseuera-
uerit pulsans ; etsi no« dabit
illi, quod amicus ejus sit;
propter improbitatem tzmen
ejus, surget, et dabit illi.
S.Johns Gospell: Amen,
amen dico vobis, siquid peti-
eritis Patrem in nomine meo,
dabit vobis. Petite, et accip-
ietis : vt gaudium vestruw
sit plenum.
APPENDIX
[The following pages are a transcript from the MS. of Thomas
Baker (Cambridge University Library, Baker MSS. 36. pp.
107-114) — in which he gives transcripts from MS. additions
made by Gabriel Harvey to a bound volume of his own 5
works, including letters addressed to him by Thomas Hatcher
and William Lewin, and letters of his own to Hatcher and
Sir Walter Mildmay, and his Epitaph on Sir Nicholas Bacon.
Words in square brackets are Baker's additions to what he
found.] 10
In a printed Book of Gabr. Harvey (containing his
Ciceronianus, Rhetor, Musarum Lacrymae &c :) 2nd
edition 1577 probably his own Book are added in his
own hand, several notes, MSS:, Letters &c: In the Title
Page^ thus, secunda editio,paulo, quam prima, emendatior. 15
The next Title, wt my Rhetorique Orations, put
Legists.
Gabrielis Harvei Rhetoricarum Orationum Liber, in
Academid Cantabrigiensi publice habitarum (sfc:
Thomas^ Thomse Hatcheri Epistola, cum G. Harveio expostu- 20
letter. lantis, de sua G : Haddoni, in Ciceroniano praetermissione.
Amico suo longe charissimo M : Gabrieli Harvejo,
Aulae Pembrochianse Socio.
Ex quo tempore te primum novi, Disertissime Harveie,
mirifica quadam voluptate perfusus sum ; quod jam turn, 25
et hominis probi, et scriptoris politissimi effigiem reprae-
sentare visus sis. Quod si ego paulo tibi notior essem,
quo animo in eos afFectus sim qui cogitationes suas, quo-
cunqa^modo Uteris mandent, et Posteritati commendent,
plenius fortassis intelligeres. Cum vero ejusmodi aliquis 30
^ Baker does not make it clear to which work he is referring. Probably
Ciceronianus, and Harvey's addition is for a new edition which never came.
Appendix 217
prodeat, qui quaecunqa^ velit, eloquentias luminibus illus-
trare valeat,hunc ego, e^ maxime de caus4 admirari soleo,
quod, quae ipse, nullo unquam sensu attingere potuerim,
nee admodum curaverim quidem, copiose ille, et acute,
5 et illuminate dicendo exprimat. Habuit hsec Academia
tales aliquot, quos Ciceronianus tuus, Ciceroniane satis
complexus est. lUud queri fortasse possem, Haddonum
nostrum, suo tempore, et quidem merito Ciceronianissi-
mum habitum a G : Harveii, tarn eleganti Ciceroniano,
10 parum Ciceroniane (ne quid amplius addam) essepraster-
missum. Non dubito, quin facti hujus tui, aliquam
saltern rationem aliquando sis redditurus. Eam certe per
ocium expecto, nisi etiam hoc ipso tempore (quod facillime
potes) mihi sis satisfacturus. Alexandri Nechamii (ejus
1 5 enim est, vt ex Balaeo dixi) de variis Quaestionibus,
praesertim [rhetoricis] heu vetustum fragmentum, ex
antiquissim^ Membrand a me descriptum, cum esses in
Praediolo Carbiensi, optatissimus inprimis, et gratissimus
Hospes, ad breve tempus, postulasse te memini. Jam
20 illud cupio restitui, si videbitur. Plura vellem, sed sunt
haec ipsa in mediis occupationibus negligenter et meo
more scripta. Multum vale (Harveie charissime) meque,
uti coepisti, amare perge. Ex iEdibus Augustanianis,
23 : Novembr : 1577.
25 Tuus,
Tho : Hatcherus.
mea non refert, dum potiar modo.
Dum potiar, patiar. Gabriel Harveius.
Posset eodem jure queri Granta, quod Harveij Cicero- ^"^^^^6^^'^
30 nianus Aschamum praetermisit suum.
Christophorsonum non modo nostri populares, et
graece latineqae pereruditum, sed exteri etiam permulti,
in iisqae Petrus Nannius, et Achilles Statius, disertissimi
2 1 8 Appendix
illi quidem homines, atq«^ doctissimi, ut disertissimum,
doctissimumq«^virum celebrarunt. Ac Nannius quidem,
Philonem, credo, ejus objiceret, et Carmen illud crebro
insusurraret suum ; ,
Nunc Ciceronizat Latio sermone disertus 5
Seque ex Hebraeo, Romulidem esse stupet.
Queri possint Manutius, Sigonius, Itali omnes, quod
Reginaldum Polum omiserim, hominem cum istorum
ipsorum, turn Bembi etiam et Sadoleti quoqa^ testimoniis,
elegantem in primis et cum primis Ciceronianum. 10
Idem possent Paulus Jovius, Philippus Melancthon,
Georgius \sic\ Lilius, quod Linacrum non nominarim
nostrum, Latinas apud nos Linguae, alterum quasi Vallam,
et hominem multarum literarum laudibus egregie
cumulatum, 1 5
Erasmus etiam fortasse Thomse quoqaif Mori, et
Richardi Pacaei, cum aliis nominibus, tum in primis
propter insignem ilium leporem quo utriusqa^ Oratio
mirifice erat aspersa, et quandam Oratoriam Urbanitatem,
faciendam contenderet mentionem. 20
Alii alios laudarent, praedicatione efFerrent, admiraren-
tur, nee ipse fortasse non in primis amicissimos meos,
Clercum et Lewinum nominarem,
De Haddono prasclare sentio, Ita tamen ut Smithum
et Checum in primis ponens, eum in secunda, tertiave 25
constituam. In illius Orationibus, Epistolis, Poematis, in
quibus coUigendis, divulgandisqa^, laudabilem tu quidem
operara posuisiti, multa homine [Oratore] excellenti
digna, sed quaedam etiam deprehendo, quae meis nequa-
quam laudibus faciant satis. 30
Cum Cantabrigiae in Regali vestro CoUegio aetatem
ageret, ad eorum referendus numerum videbatur, qui ex
actione plus opinionis atqa^ famae, quam ex ips^ eloquenti^
consequeretur. Itaque Hortensianus fortasse ab amicis,
Appendix 219
aut etiam Antonianus appellari potuit, non meruit certe
ab omnibus Ciceronianus perhiberi.
Vicit in quibusdam Osorium, sed eum Osorius (de
stylo loquor) in mult6 pluribus ; et tamen ne Osorium
S quidem Ciceroniani cognomento dignarer mei. Graece
nihil sciebat, Philosophus erat mediocris.
Italorum Musarum^ Xenia Encomiast: a perearrino X^*"^" °,"
^ _ ^ . Harvey by two
quodam Binnemanno Typographo tradita, ut typis pro- Italians,
mulgata ederentur :
10 Pandolphus Strozza Patricius Ferrariensis nuperrime
in Tabern^ mea Londinensi, forte fortunae \sic\ conspica-
tus, et postea perfestlnanter tumultuariis horis percurrens
(ut fit) Gabrielis Valdinatis Poetae Britannici Lacrymas,
sequens Eulogium, communis jure humanitatis (homine
15 ne de vultu alioqui noto, neq«^ noscendo fortasse)
apponendum curavi, publicandumqai?: Contubernalibus
meis quibusdam (ne mentiar) Xenium una approbanti-
bus, laudantibusqa^.
Harveium quendam Britonem Strozzse
20 de gente Valeque
Apposui (Xenioli quantulicunqae loco) Cosmus
Roselettus, Pandolphi Strozzae Comes, quidvis potius
quam Poeta.
Italicum nomen .... Hoc satis, hoc superest.
' Baker, one must suppose, copied this heading, and the complimentary verses
of P, Strozza and C. Roselettus with their prefaces from Gabriel Harvey's Manu-
script. The whole of this matter was, however, printed at the end of Liber I (p. 27)
of Harvey's Gramlationum Valdinensium 1578. There are a few differences of reading
between the printed version and Baker's, for which Baker does not appear to be
entirely responsible. This is rather curious, if the verses were really written by
the two Italian strangers. Harvey's heading in the printed book begins 'Italorum
duorum' not 'Italorum Musarum'. In Strozza's verses there are these variants :
1. II.
'vena haec*
Baker,
'Xenia hasc'.
1.19.
'pultabit'
n
'pulsabit'.
1. 20.
'Heroesque'
»
'Herveique'.
1.21.
•si pareres . . labaret'
»
'si parias . , labascct'.
1.21.
'Ricardetti'
n
'Ricordatti'.
1.25.
'egomet tibi : sufficit unus '
J>
'egomet, tibi sufficit unus'.
1.30.
'blanditur'
»
'blauditije'.
220 Appendix
w. Lewin's Ppg^ Q Lcuitii Epistokm G. Harveii Ciceroniano
letter. _ _ ^
praemissam Alia G'.Leuini Epistola ad me [G : H.^privatim
scripta paulo ante, quam ilia altera typis mandaretur.
Amico meo spectatissimo et singulari M: Gabrieli Harveio
Aula Femhrochiance Socio, verso Folio. 5
Charissime Harveie, Jampridem tuis in me officiis,
meum vicissim erga te animum non excitasti modo, sed
inflammasti etiam. Hoc vero non dicam officio, sedbene-
ficio tuo, totum possides, atqa^ adeo retines devinctum
tibi. Sic igitur paucis habeto. Ex Cantabrigiensibus 10
nostris quos diligo plurimos (sunt enim plurimi perstu-
diosi cum Salutis, tum etiam Dignitatis meae,) secundum
[Bingum] Patrem meum, teipso neminem mihi charior-
em esse. Hunc ex Majoribus maxime veneror atqai?
suspicio: teexPosterisplurimumamplector: Ilium ipse 15
secutus, te in vi^ iisdem vestigiis antevertens, quem tu
tamen non sequeris modo sed jamdudum assecutus
etiam es. Sed perge in eo, quem coepisti, praeclaro
cursu. Virtus tua non mihi invisa, sed quotidie amabilis
existit. Atqae hsc ad ea, quae tu ad me Latine : non 20
enim potui nihil ad ilia rescribere quamvis haec et fuse,
festinanter, et in mediis circumstantium clamoribus non
satis, ut potest animadverti, numerose. — (Caetera An-
glice, nisi quod ad extremum, ita epistokm terminavit.)
— Hoc eo scrips! ut intimum dolorem meum, in tuum 25
efFundam sinum, meque aliquo modo relevem. Tu
quaere, liber ut vivas : Hoc autem efficies, si alicui
quaestuosae Arti, teipsum quamprimum consecraveris.
Vale mi Harveie, quem ego fratris loco habeo, alioqui
non isto modo apud te, tam libere atqae fidenter. Iterum 30
vale, et caetera quasso iUa propere, idq«(? quam poteris
primum. Ego jam de Aristocratic, Oligarchic, et casteris.
Londini decimo quinto Decemb : 1576.
Tuus vere et perpetue, Gulielmus Leuinus.
Appendix 221
Ampliss : Clarissimoqa^ Equiti Gualtero Mildmaio Harvey's
Gabr. Harveius S.P. sir w. MiUmay
Venit ad te secundo Smithus meus, seu potius tuus,
Honoratissime Mildmaie, vir multis nominibus specta-
5 tissime, et venit tanquam hominis egregie literati,
ejusdemqK^ prudentis cum primis, atque politic! prse-
clara quaedam effigies, exemplarq«5 propemodum singu-
lare. In quod omnes velim humaniorum doctrinarum,
Ciuilis disciplinae Candidates, et quidem nostros prseser-
I o tim Academicos, Cantabrigienses et Oxonienses Alumnos
assidue intueri. Non quod talem hie aliquam Ideam
cogitatione effingam, vel adumbrem versibus, qualis
est istorum, qui suas habent Respublicas, Imperatores,
Principes, Senatores, Oratores, Aulicos, ne per somnia
J 5 quidem aliquando visos, et omnino meras fictiones, ex
Aristotelicarum Categoriarum Regno jampridem exter-
minatas,et in Fortunatas, nescio quas Insulas,cum Regis
ipsius beato relegatas : aut quod Homerico Ulissi
aut Xenophontis Cyro invideam, non Hominibus, sed
20 Heroibus, et Virtutibus potius quam Viris, sed quod is
mihi Smitus, aliisqa^ quamplurimis, vivus, mortuusq«^
videretur, quem summorum Ingeniorum generosd aemu-
latione, mediocrium . . . Imitatione, praedicatione omnium
plurimorum admiratione dignum . . [Hie intervenit
25 Hiatus.]
Fult namqa^, quod tu prseclare meministi, rarum
quoddam communium literarum, politiorisq^e Humani-
tatis, atq«i? omnis Prudentise ornamentum, et quidem,
ut verbo dicam, talis omnino fuit, qualem vix refferet
30 altrum, Millibus ex multis hominum consultus Apollo. Quod
hinc vel maxime elucere potest, quod cum geminos
nobis soles, faelicissimi setate dederit Academia nostra,
Henrici, dico, octavi temporibus, quibus cunctae Intelli-
gentiae, nee non Virtutes atq«i? Artes, quasi e sepulchris
222 Appendix
exsuscitatae revixerunt, Smithum atqae Checum, ei
tamen primse sint, a plerisq«i? hominibus, et plurimarum
rerum, et altissimarum scientiarum nomine attributae.
Pares erant fortasse in Latinis, asquales in Graecis, In
reconditis quibusqa^ Artibus, abstrusisqa^ Disciplinis, 5
solus sine aemulo regnabat Smithus, vel Checo ipso
illiusqa^ summis Admiratoribus, Principatum ei facile
concedentibus. Id quod Budseo uni apud Gallos,
Erasmo apud Germanos, apud Hispanos Vivi, Miran-
dulae apud Italos, qui Phoenix est cognomento usurpatus, 10
paucis ante annis contingebat. Si tamen istorum
aliquis, aut etiam simul omnes, quod vix, ac ne vix
quidem affirmarim, cum Smitho nostro fuerint, omni
ex parte, et tantarum, tamqae variarum rerum, atqa^
Artium cognitione conferendi. optimo ut jure, suoq«f 15
merito annos jam natus triginta duos, aut etiam tres,
in splendidissimum Equitum Britannorum Ordinem,
atqa^ adeo ad summum, Regiorum Consiliariorum Col-
legium cooptatus, quod perpaucis apud nos Eruditis acci-
dit, praesertim Adolescentibus. Ex Academiae Umbra- 20
culis,ubitanta honoris, dignitatisqae fundamentajecisset,
in clarissimam Reip : lucem, atque Aulae celebritatem,
quamprimum emersisse videretur : homo non solum
egregie, uti dixi, literatus, exquisiteqa^ doctus, sed
politicus etiam in primis atqae prudens, et vere ad capes- 25
senda Reip : Munera peridoneus. Ac memini quidem
Joannem Vuddum, ejus, cum in Gallic Legatus esset,
Secretarium, solitum dicere saepenumero se Parisi'ls, ex
P: Ramo, audivisse, optimo et solertissimo summorum
Ingeniorum aestimatore, neminem ilium omnium, neqaf 30
popularium suorum, neq«(? exterorum hominum con-
venisse, quem multiplici gravissimarum plurimarumqae
rerum scienti^, cum ipsius comparandum Avunculo
judicaret: Legato opinione sui longe praecellentissimo.
Appendix 122,
atqai? omnibus eruditionis, prudentiae, gravitatis numeris
absolute, maximarumque virtutum comitatu atqw^ con-
cursu circumsepto. Nee minus de eo honorifice sensisse
Ludovicum Regium, eruditum Aulicum, et Historicum
5 prsecellentem, qui crebris sermonibus profitebatur, se
nullius unquam vel Aulici, vel Academici consuetudine,
tantam coepisse vel utilitatem, seu voluptatem. [Caetera
desiderantur, neqae ultra progreditur.]
FEpitaphium] Harve/s
. . . . Epitaph on
,0 Nicolai Baconis, summi Angliae Cancellarii. ^ sir n. Bacon.
Siccine mecum agitis Parcse ? Sic Fata Poetam
Reddere decrevistis, et invito mihi Carmen
Extorquere novum ? Jampridem nostra Thalia
Abstersit lacrymas et Justinianus ad alt'rum
15 Tendit opus, cur me frustra tentatis in illo
Fixum opere ? Heu semper mihi Smithus carmine
flendus ?
MusarumqKi? novis lacrymis, Tumuli usq«if rigandi ?
Assiduoqa^ dolore dolor cumulandus, et Eheu
20 Tristium et afflictis, renovanda Epicasnia chartis ?
Non faciam, non si veteres illius Amicos,
Non si Delitias Themidis, si Gentis Honores,
Non Patriae si Thesauros, si lumina Regni,
Si Decora Anglorum, si Principis Ornamenta
25 Si praetextati veneranda Oracla Senatus,
Si capita Imperii, Tumulo condatis eodem ;
Non si ipsam Astraeam, non si ipsam Pallada, non si
Ipsas Pierides, si Phcebum, Mercuriumqa<?,
Non si ipsam Sophiam, non si ipsam denique Suadam,
30 Virtutesq«^ omnes, tumulo condatis eodem.
Quorsum ego multa canam, qui jussi Helicona valere?
Non si ipsum Patrias Patrem, Themidisqwi? Medullam,
' This Epitaph was printed (somewhat incorrectly) from Baker's manuscript,
along with Baker's notes on Harvey which there follow it, in the European
Magazine, vol, xlv. p. 34.3.
224 Appendix
(Horresco referens, sed vestras nemo Sagittas
EfFugit ; non Heroes, non Juppiter ipse)
Baconem (ilium autem dum nomino caelera cuncta
Nomino, quae summi Mortales admirantur)
Oraclum Regni, tumulo condatis eodem. 5
In tamen aurato Tumulo, Doctissime Sculptor
lUius adde unum Carmen, quem Fata Poetam
EfFecere olim, nunc frustra expectat Apollo.
Sepultus loquitur.
Hunc mihi non Tumulum Membrorum sed Monu- 10
mentum
Virtutum feci, Regni Lux altera Baco.
Aut si id non placeat, malisqae audire Sepulchrum,
Tantis Divitiis, tantoqwi? Heroe triumphans.
Tale appone aliquod, Fam^ auspice, ApoUine Vate 15
Propiciis Musis, multum venerabile Carmen.
Sepulchrum loquitur.
Cujus ego Ossa tegam, si poscis forte. Viator
Sta modo et ausculta, Magni fuit ille Sigilli
Custos ; Heu Magni, si dixero, non ego totum 20
Dixero ; Regins, Regno, Magnatibus, Urbi
Tris fuit ille Megistus, et ipso Hermetior Herme ;
Judicio, Ingenio, Sophia, Virtuteqa^ tantus
Quant' alium vix Angliae habet, vix integer Orbis
NtKoXaoe Nomen erat '^^Lcon, pranomen magna popello 25
Promisit, majora dedit, Victoria Plebis
Verbo appellatus, facto fuit : O tibi multos
Det tales, talem quae praestitit Anglia : Dixi.
G. H. faciebat.
[Sed neutiquam tam foelici genio, quam, Musarum 30
Lacryma, quibus prasmittitur] ^
' Some notes of Baker's on Harvey's life follow.
in Margine.
APPENDIX II
Chaucer
TJbe PForkes of our Antient and lerned English Poet,
Geffrey Chaucer, newly Printed \hy T. Speght].
5 Lond. Imp. Geor. Bishop. 1598. fo.
[Bookplate : — J
Thomas Millington of Gosfeild Hall in Com" Essex Esq.
1707.
[In Bishop Percy's hand : — ]
10 This Book is invaluable
having belonged to
Gabriel Harvey
LLD
the distinguished Friend
1 5 of Spencer
by containing many various
MS. notes
in his handwriting &c
particularly an enumeration
20 of the popular writers
of their time
but especially one of the
earliest mentions of
Shakespeare.
25 concerning Gabriel Harvey
see Wood's Athense
Edit 1721. vol I. . .
page 128
[On the opposite page : — ]
30 It is remarkable that this Book which was published in 1598
was immediately purchased by Gabriel Harvey, who writ many
things in it concerning the popular Poets &c of that period,
and especially Spencer, whom he mentions under the name of
Axiophilus: and all these entries were made in 1598; for
Q
226 Appendix 11
Spencer died in Jan'' 1598-9 : For the following MS Note has
been found entered in a Copy of the a"*^. part of the Fairy-
Queen printed in 1596, after the name in the Title Page,
Ed. Sp. *
* Qui obiit apud Diversorium in platea regia apud West- 5
monasterium ... 10" die Jan. 1598. juxtaque GefFereum
Chaucer in eadem ecclia supradict. (honoratissimi Comitis
Essexise impensis) sepelit :
Henry Capell *
* Father of the first Lord Capel. The above-mentioned 10
copy was pick**, up by Mr. Brand Sec'', of y'^ antiq"". Society &
the notice of it sent me by Mr. Edm. Malone, Dec''. 9 1802
Tho. Dromore.
Title page. gabfiel harucy. 1 598.
[After ' Tip the Readers ' Harvey has added the name : — j 1 5
Tho. Speght.
<= '"' [At end of Chaucer's Life : — ]
Chaucer and Amongst the sonnes of the Inplish Muses: Gower, /
Sidney. . o ° ' ' "
Lidgate, Heywood, Phaer, & a fewe other of famous
memorie, ar meethinkes, good in manie kindes : but 20
abooue all other, Chawcer in mie conceit, is excellent
in euerie veine, & humour : & none so like him for
gallant varietie, both in matter, & forme, as Sir Philip
Sidney : if all the Exercises which he compiled after
Astrophil, & Stella, were consorted in one volume. 25
Works in mie phansie, worthie to be intituled, the
flowers of humanitie. Axiophilusjin one of his Inglish
discourses. ^,(;''''^'
= '"'J [On ' Arguments to euery Tale and Booke ' — on ' Argument
to the Prologues' : — ] 30
Pleasant interteinement of Time, with sociable inter-
course of Tales, stories, discourses, & merriments of all
fashions, Gallant varietie of notable veines, & humors in
manie kinds. s\xpra to his loouing frend, concerning his
obseruation of the art of Decorum in his Tales. A fine
Appendix II 227
discretion in the autor : & a pithie note in the Censor.
utrunq«f scitum.
[On ' The Knights tale ' — on the words ' deeds of Armes^ and
hue of Ladies ' ; — ]
5 Heroical pageants.
[On ' The Millars tale' : — J
Comical tricks. The Prior disguised like a scull,
shamefully discouered, in the new Canterburie Tales.
[On ' The Reues tale ' ; — ]
10 Such a reueng vpon Marian of Cherryhynton, bie
Sir Rowland of Peters hostell in Cambridg. In the new
Canterburie Tales, called The Cobler of Canterburie.
A Tragedie for a Comedie.
Tria grata ; Nouitas, Varietas, breuitas. <= "'J'
15 [On ' The Man of Lawes Tale' : — ]
Courtlie practises.
[On ' The Squiers tale' : — ]
Heroical, & magical feates.
[On ' The Merchaunts tale': — ]
20 Comical.
[On ' The Fryars tale ' — on the words ' inuectiue against
the briberie of the spirituall courts' : — J
Ecclesiastical iurisdiction. J. C.
[On ' The Somners tale' : — ]
25 An od iest in scorne of friars.
[On ' The Clarke of Oxfords tale ' : — ]
Moral, & pathetical.
[On ' The Frankelins tale ' — on the words ' The scope of
this tale seemeth a contention in curtesie ' ; — ]
30 A generous Emulation. Magical feates bie the way.
[On ' The second Nonnes tale ' : — ]
An Ecclesiastical Legend. The life of S. Crispin, in
honour of the gentle Craft, for varietie. The Hues of
Eunapius, Philostratus, or such like..
228 Appendix 11
[On ' The Chanons yeomans tale ' : — J
A chymical discourse, & discouerie of a cunning
impostour. One of Axiophilus memorials : with that
lost labour of Aurelius. Two notable discourses of
cunning withowt eiFect. 5
■ '' [On ' The Shipmans tale' : — ]
The Smithes tale, in the new Canterburie Tales. A
iealous Cobler, cunningly made a Cuckold. In the
Coblers tale, the Eight orders of Cuckholds. Cuckold
Machomita. Heretick. Lunatick. Patient. Incontinent. lo
Bie consent. Bie parlament. Innocent.
[On ' Chancers tale ' ; — ]
morall.
[On ' The Menkes tale ' — on the words ' A Tragkall dis-
course on such as haue fallen from high estate to extreame 1 5
miserie ' .- — ]
The Mirrour of Magistrates.
[On ' The Manciples tale ' ; — ]
No Tales like the Tales of cunning Experiments, or
straung exploits, or queint surprises, or stratagems, or 20
miracles, or sum such rare singularities.
[On ' The Plowmans tale ' : — ]
Ecclesiastical abuses. For tales of thriftie, husbandlie,
8z: prosperous courses, none like the reuiued stories of
Jack of Newberie, Dick of Worcester, Tom of Redding, 25
Will of Salsburie, Georg of Glocester, & diuers such :
who grew passing wealthie & famous bie their trades.
[On ' The Persons tale ' : — J
Moral, & penitential. The last of his Canterburie
tales, with Lidgates tragical storie of Thebes. 30
^' [On ' Troylus and Creseid' : — ]
A peece of braue, fine, & sweet poetrie. One of
Astrophils cordials.
Appendix II 229
[On ' The Legend of Good women ' : — J
Herolcal, & tragical Legends.
[On ' Tbe Astrolabe ' ; — J <= ''
An astronomical discourse.
5 [On ' Tbe Testament of Love ' : — ] "^ ^j'
A philosophical discourse in the veine of Boetius, &
sumtime of Seneca.
[After 'H»«';—]
All notable Legends in one respect, or other : &
loworthie to be read, for theire particular invention, or
elocution : & specially for the varietie both of matter,
& manner, that delightes with profEt, & proffittes with
delight. Thowgh I could haue wisshed better choice of
sum arguments, and sum subiects of more importance.
1 5 [On the text of the poems : — j
[' Tbe Millers tale : — ] f°- '^
A student of Astrologie.
[' Tbe Squiers tale ' :—] f°- ==+
The Spring : vt supra ]nfra.
20 Cunning Compositions bie Natural Magique. ^°" ^'^''
[' The Frankeleins tale ' ;— J ^°- 5^
A cunning man, & arch-magician.
[' Tbe tale of the Cbanons yeman' : — ] ^°- 5^
Alchymie.
25 The great Alchyraist. f°- 59
[' Tbe tale of the Nonnes priest' : — ] ^°- ^7
The spring. The prime of the day.
[' The Plowmans tale ' ; — ] ^°- 9+
The Clergie.
30 [' Tbe Parsons prologue ' : — ] ^°" ^"^
the description of the howre. ut supra I'j.
Contritio cordis. ^°- 9^
[' Tbe Romant of the Rose' : — ] *'°'- "°'
Excellent descriptions of Beautie. Richesse. Largesse.
230 Appendix II
fo. 123 Pine Optiques.
fo- "35 Jelosies architecture.
fo. .84 [-C The fifth Booke of Troilus' :—]
A cold spring.
[' The Prologue ' (to the Legend of good Women) : — ] 5
fo. 198 j^Yie daisie, his looue.
fo. 199 Xhe goulden Legends of famous Ladies, & Worthie
Woomen.
Chaucers Works in honour of Woomen.
fo. 2,1.8 \j^( q'he Flour e of Curtesie made by lohn Lidgate' : — ] 10
S. Valentines night.
fo.247 [257] [' The assemblie of Ladies' : — ]
the fall of the leafe.
fo. 261' ^c oy /^£ Jstrolabie' — after ^ The conclusions of the Astro-
labie ' : — j 1 5
Nouem folia prjegnantissimi adhuc vsus : et ipsa
margarita astronomica.
fo. 270 ^ The complaint of the blacke Knight'' : — J
A Maie morning described.
fo. 276 p gj^fj^g blacke Knighte' : — J 20
Euening.
fo. 285 piu oltre.
fo. 286 [-C tj^g testament of Loue' : — ]
To his peerles Margarite.
fo- 355" [' Chaucers dreame' : — ] 25
Spring,
fo. 365' [-C The Floure and the Leafe" : — ]
Spring,
fo. 370 [-C (Lidgates) Story of Thebes ' ; — ]
Spring supra. 30
fo. 372 I'he scrupulous calculation of Oedipus his natiuitie.
fo. 383 [^On the opening of ' The third part' : — ]
planet Mars.
Appendix II 231
[At end of the poems : — ] 393'
Not manie Chawcers, or Lidgates, Gowers, or Occleues, ''^^^ "■'^ 'p'""
J • 1 1 D 1 . ' of the age.
Surries, or Heywoods, in those dayes : & how few
Aschams, or Phaers, Sidneys, or Spensers, Warners or
S Daniels, Siluesters, or Chapmans, in this pregnant age.
But when shall we tast the preserued dainties of Sir
Edward Dier, Sir Walter Raleigh, M. secretarie Cecill,
the new patron of Chawcer ; the Earle of Essex, the
King of Scotland, the soueraine of the diuine art ; or a
10 few such other refined wittes & surprising spirits ? No /
maruell, thowgh Axiophilus be so slowe in publishing
his exercises, that is so hastie in dispatching them : being
one, that rigorously censures himself; vnpartially ex-
amines other ; & deemes nothing honorable, or com-
1 5 mendable in a poet, that is not diuine, or illuminate ;
singular, or rare ; excellent, or sum way notable.^I dowbt
not, but it is the case of manie other, that haue drunk
the pure water of the virgin fountaine. And Chryso-
technus esteemes a singular poet worth his weight in
20 gould : but accountes a meane versifier a Cipher in the
algorisme of the first philosopher : who imitated none,
but the harmonie of heauen ; & published none, but
goulden verses. The precious xpw^a ewv that deseruedthe
siluer commentaries of Hierocles in Greek : Stephanus
25 Niger in Latin : & Angel Politian in fine Tuscan. Giue
mee such goulden Verses : or diamant Cantos : or in-
chanting sonets : or percing epigrams : or none. Few '^translators.
translate excellently, or sufficiently well ; yet meethinkes
neither exquisite Virgil is wronged bie Doctor Phaer :
30 nor pithie Horace bie archdeacon Drant : nor conceited
Ouid bie M. Goulding : nor sententious Seneca, nor sage
Euripides, nor learned Palingenius bie the gentlemen
that bestowed an Inglish Liuerie vpon them. More of
Chaucer, & his Inglish traine in a familiar discourse of
35 Anonymus.
232
Appendix II
ary poets :
fo- 394 [On ^A Catalogue of translations and Poetical deuises . . done
by John Lidgate ' — on ' Kings of England since the conquest
to Edward the fourth.'' : — ]
Chronicle.
[On ' The life of S. Margaret . . . '.- — j 5
goulden Legends.
[On ' The seuen partes ofwisdome': — j
memorials.
The fo. 394' Like Gascoigns flowers, herbs, and weeds. Heywoods
most admired ° . t-' •
ofcontempor- prouerbs, with His, & Sir Thomas Mores Jipigrams, lo
may serue for sufficient supplies of manie of theis
deuises. And now translated Petrarch, Ariosto, Tasso,
& Bartas himself deserue curious comparison with
Chaucer, Lidgate, & owre best Inglish, auncient &
moderne. Amongst which, the Countesse of Pembrokes 15
Arcadia, & the Faerie Queene ar now freshest in request :
& Astrophil, & Amyntas ar none of the idlest pastimes
of sum fine humanists. The Earle of Essex much com-
mendes Albions England : and not unworthily for
diuerse notable pageants, before, & in the Chronicle. 20
Sum Inglish, & other Histories nowhere more sensibly
described, or more inwardly discouered. The Lord
Mountioy makes the like account of Daniels peece of
the Chronicle, touching the Vsurpation of Henrie of
BuUingbrooke. which in deede is a fine, sententious, & 25
politique peece of Poetrie : as proffitable, as pleasurable.
The younger sort takes much delight in Shakespeares /
Venus, & Adonis : but his Lucrece, & his tragedie of
Hamlet, Prince of Denmarke, haue it in them, to please
the wiser sort. Or such poets : or better : or none. 3°
Vilia miretur vulgus : mihi flavus Apollo
Pocula Castaliae plena ministret aquae:
quoth Sir Edward Dier, betwen^ iest, & earnest. Whose
written deuises farr excell most of the sonets, and cantos
Sidney,
Spenser,
Fraunce,
Warner,
Daniel,
Shakespeare,
Dyer,
Appendix II 233
in print. His Amaryllis, & Sir Walter Raleighs Cynthia, Raie'gh,
how fine & sweet inuentions? Excellent matter of emula-
tion for Spencer, Constable, France, Watson, Daniel,
Warner, Chapman, Siluester, Shakespeare, & the rest
5 of owr florishing metricians. I looke for much, aswell in
verse, as in prose, from mie two Oxford frends. Doctor ^^^"^
Gager, & M. Hackluit : both rarely furnished for the "'■^Wt.
purpose : & 1 have a phansie to Owens new Epigrams, °"'^'''
as pithie as elegant, as plesant as sharp, & sumtime as
10 weightie as breife : & amongst so manie gentle, noble,
& royall spirits meethinkes I see sum heroical thing in the
clowdes : mie soueraine hope. Axiophilus shall forgett 'A^iophiius'.
himself, or will remember to leaue sum memorials
behinde him : & to make an vse of so manie rhapsodies,
1 5 cantos, hymnes, odes, epigrams, sonets, & discourses, as
at idle howers, or at flowing fitts he hath compiled. God
knowes what is good for the world, & fitting for this age.
[After ' Finis ' : — ] L"^' P^e^-
gabrielis harueij, et amicorum. 1598.
20 Un raro assai piu, che Cento mediocri.
The fine poesies of Sir Thomas More. Poetical writ-
■^^ ings of Sir
A merrie iest, how a sergeant woold learne to play Thomas More.
the frere.
A goodlie hanging of fine painted clothe in his fathers
25 house in London : with nine Pageants, and verses ouer
euerie image of those pageants.
His Meters for the booke of Fortune: prefixed before
that booke.
The words of Fortune to the people. 1 His preface to
30 To them that trust in Fortune. r ye booke of
To them that seek Fortune. ' Fortune.
A lamentation of the death of queen Elisabeth,
moother to King Henrie the Eight, & eldest dawghter
to King Edward the fourth, which Queen died in
childbed.
234 Appendix II
Twelue rules of John Picus earle of Mirandula,
partly exciting, partly directing a man in spiritual
battaile. The twelue weapons of spiritual battaile,
more fully declared.
The twelue properties of a loouer, more openly ex- 5
pressed in Balade.
His Latin Epitaph upon his two wiues, Joane, &
Alice.
Two short ballets, made for his pastime, while he
was prisoner in y" tower of London. Lewys the lost 10
Loouer. Dauy the Dycer. Both to Fortune.
Ex vna, et altera Oda Philomelam. Sum of Hey-
woods Epigrams, ar supposed to be the conceits, &
deuises of pleasant Sir Thomas More.
NOTES
NOTES
*j(* For other references to a person or subject consult the Index. Where
a note is wanting, it may be found under another reference.
p. 87, 1. 3 swaddishly, lumpishly, 1. 5, a swad, a lumpish fellow.
p. 87, 1. 8 the right pragmaticall, the true man of affairs. The
substantival use of ' pragmatical' is very rare. See N. E. D.
p. 87,1. 24 albisequisprcecurrerunt. Hor. 5^/.!. vii.8: 'Sisennas,
Barros ut equis prascurreret albis.' Erasmus, jidag., ch. i,
cent, iv, 21.
p. 88, 1. 2 Apthonij Sophia. Aphthonius, a Greek rhetorician of
Antioch, wrote an introduction to the study of Rhetoric,
called Progymnasmata, c. 315 a. D. The work was much
read in the 1 6th century.
p. 88, 1. 21 fast bynd,fastfynd. Occurs in Heywood's Proverbs.
Harvey's Works (Grosart), ii. 311 : 'Hey woods Fast binde,
& fast finde.' Cf. Shakespeare, M. of Ven., 11. v. 54.
p. 88, 1. 3 1 Angelus Furius. ' Angelus Furius' stands, I suppose,
for Harvey's conception of the perfect man of action. There
is an unprinted note of his in his OiKovofiia, p. 176: 'Audatia,
etsedulitas Furij: Humanitas, et Eloquentia Angeli: egregiae,
et diuinae Virtutes.' Cf. p. 108, 1. 30, and Harvey's Works
(Grosart), i. 277 : 'The bravest [=finest] man is . . A Fury
in execution, an Angel in conuersation.'
p. 89, 1.19 principium, dimidium Totius. ap)(ri r^fjirrv iravTog.
Erasmus Adag.^ ch. i, cent, ii, 39. Cf. p. 127, 1. 2. n.
p. 89, 1. 29 /. C. Jurisconsultus. The explanation would be
needless, if one student of Harvey's notes had not seen in
these letters an allusion to Sir John Cheke.
p. 89,1. 29 Bartolus. Bartolusor BartholusdeSaxo-ferrato(i3i3?
— 1356?), a famous jurisconsult. His Tractatus iudiciorumvf2&
printed in 1477 : again, -with' Processus Sathane contra genus
humanum at Paris in i5io(?) : his collected works at Lyons in
1544, Venice, 1590 (11 volumes, fo.), &c. Fichardus, Vitte
recentiorum luris consultorum, writes : ' Est prseterea qui scribit
. . Bartolum ad pondus comedere solituwz fuisse, vt intellectum
haberet pariter dispositum, & nunquam alteratum.' The
statement is repeated by T. Zwinger, Theatrum Vita humame
(Basil., 1 57 1, p. 1184), and in the Biog. Gknkrale.
238 Notes
p. 89,1. 34 Gohlerus. Justin Gobler, a German jurist, was born at
St. Goar c. I496-I503,and died in 1567. He was the author
of Spiegel der Rechten, Frankf., 1552, fo., Collectio Conciliorum
Variorum^ ibid. 1565, fo., and Gerichtliche Processe, ibid. 1 5 7 8 , fo.
p. 89, 1. 34 Dr. Haruey. Henry Harvey, LL.B., 1 538, LL.D.,
1542; Master of Trinity Hall, 1559-84/5, when he died.
See p. 46.
p. 90, 1. 1 3 Casar magna gerenda dicebat, non consultanda, quippe
in quibus plurimum pollent Audatia, et Celeritas. Erasmus,
Apophth. iv. under 'C. Julius Caesar,' 6: ' Facinora . . magna
gerenda esse dicebat: at de his non consultandum,quod ad hxc
perficienda plurimum habeat momenti celeritas. Expensio
vero periculi revocat hominem ab audacia.' Erasmus seems
to be following Plutarch's Apophth. [Moralia, 206 B., ed.
Xylander), where it is said of Caesar, rwv Si TciXfirifiaTwv to.
• • fisyaXa wpaTTStv £^j) oeTv, aXXa fifj fdovXevecrOai. — E. B.
p. 90, 1. 15 Cicero, triduo esse voluit Jurisconsultus. Cic. pro.
Murena, xiii. 28: 'si mihi homini vehementer occupato
stomachum moveritis, triduo me iure consultum esse
profitebor.' — E. B.
p. 90, 1. 15 Te French Aduocate jn Alphonsus Court. Cf. p. 146,
1. 13. Cf. Joh. Santes' Speculum honi Principis (Amst., 1646,)
p. 82: 'Cum accepisset Galium Medicum, acutissimi quidem,
sed avarissimi ingenii Sophistam, relicta Medicina, ad causas
agendas sese convertisse, forumque omne sophismatibus invol-
vere; ilium foro prohibuit, decreto edito, ut omnis lis, quam
Gallus patronus susciperet, ipso iure haberetur iniqua & iniusta.
Pan. 1. 4. c. 38. Ms. 42.' Santes' reference is to the work of
Panormitanus (Ant. Beccadelli of Palermo) De dictis et factis
regis Alphonsi, libri iv, Pisa, 1485. — E. B.
p. 90, 1. 23 Memento . . Casaris Borgia jn polemicis. Caesar
Borgia (1476-1507), son of Pope Alexander VI. In his
Commonplace Book, 52', Harvey has 'celeritas in Valentino
Duce,' ' Borgiae calliditas,' ' Caesare Borgia nemo Audatior,'
and seems to be referring to ' Sabellicus, Enneadis, xi, lib. i '
i.e., to the Rhapsodia historiarum enneades (1498-1504) of
Marcus Antonius Cocceius. On p. 213 of his Gassarus Harvey
writes: 'Sic Caesar Borgia, ex Cardinale Valentino, factus
Dux Valentinus, et summus Italiae princeps.'
p.90,1.25 Ferdinandi Hispajii, Ferdinand of Cordova (cf. p. 91,
1. 4), fl. 1 50 1. He had a reputation for universal knowledge.
p. 90, 1. 27 Valerio Petroniano Eudromo, Cf. Lud. Caelius Rhodi-
Notes 239
ginus, Lectionum antiquarum Ubb. xxx, xix, c. ix, col. 1 05 7 (ed.
Geneva, 1620): — 'Illiid ab hoc haud ita dissentaneum, ab
Graecis iv^pofiovg, id est eudromos nuncupari, qui ingenii
facilitate prseceleri multa breui obierint. NamsicPetronianum
Valerium legimus honestatum, siquidem aetatis anno tertio ac
vicesimo humanum tenuit Jus ac diuinum, medicinae nee
imperitus, ut ciuilia praeteream, & toties obitas legationes in
digitos non mittamus.' The dates of Cxlius Rhodiginus, or
Ricchieri of Rovigo, seem to be 1450-1520. — E. B.
Harvey adopted the word 'Eudromus' as he adopted
' Eutrapelus ' (' the man of the w^orld '), ' Euscopius ' (' the
good marksman'), 'Eunomius' ('the good lawyer'), 'Angelus
Furius' ('the man of sweetness and force'), for the ideal he
set before him in life. In a note in his Hopperus, p. 502, he
speaks of three books as ' pugio Eudromi ' : and in one in
his Quintilian, p. 648, writes: 'Nullum temporis momentum
Eudromo perdendum.'
p. 90, 1. 32 Ower title Hubert. One would suppose that this was
Harvey's youngest brother. I have, however (p. 5), given some
reasons for thinking the youngest of the Harveys was named
Thomas, while no Hubert Harvey appears in the Saffron
Walden Registers. On the other hand, there was a family of
the surname Hubert known at Walden. Cf. my note on
p. 137, 1. 18 ad fin. The chief branch of the family was repre-
sented by Edward Hubert, or Huberd, of Birchanger, one of
the six clerks in Chancery [Harl. Soc. PubL, xiv. 584), whose
son Francis (aft. Sir Francis H. of Stansted Mountfitchet)
was matric. at Oxford in 1584 at the age of 15, and adm. to
Lincoln's Inn in 1587. Was Francis the 'little Hubert' in
question ?
p. 91, 1. 14 Domify. To divide the heavens into 'houses',
according to the principles of astrology. See Skeat's Chaucer,
Glossary ' Hous '.
p. 91,1. 17 Egnatius. Giov. Baptista Cipelli (called Egnazio),
1473-1553. The book is loannis Baptista Egnatii . . De
exemptis illustrium Virorum Veneta ciuitath atque aUarum
Gentium. Venetijs, 1554. Cf. p. 92, 1. 2 ; p. 122, 1. 27.
p. 91, 1. 18 Dandulus. The story of Francisco Dandulo is told
by Egnatius, ut sup., lib. iii, cap. iii, ' De Patientia'; and
again, lib. iv, cap. v, lib. vi, cap. ii and cap. iv. Cf. p. 97, 1. 10.
p. 91,1. 23 Vnico Aretino. Pietro Aretino. Cf. N^isht, Fnfortu-
nate Traveller (JVorks, ed. McKerrow, 11, 265, 1. 26) : 'Foure
240 Notes
vniuersities honoured Aretine wyth these rich titles, Ilflagelh
deprincipi, Ilveritiero, Ildeuino, & L' vnico Aretino' : on which
Dr. McKerrow remarks : ' The last title . . seems to be
merely an error ; it properly belonged to the poet Bernardo
Accolti . . Harvey makes the same mistake, Works, ed.
Grosart, i, 125, 11, 272.' Mr. Bullen points out that, if
Harvey and Nashe are wrong, they err in company with
Sir John Harington, who in his notice of Dr. W. Cotton,
Bishop of Exeter, refers to ' Petro Aretino, whom . . some
Italians call unico Sc divino' [Nuga Antiques, ed. 1804, ii,
p. 91, 1. 24 owld Mr. Wythipoll. At the end of Two other very
commendable Letters (1580), Harvey prints some Latin verses
with a paraphrase by Dr. Gouldingham made ' at the request
of olde M. Wythipoll of Ipswiche,' an English translation by
' Olde Maister Wythipol,' and a paraphrase of the last by
Harvey made 'at M. Peter Wythipolles request, for his
Father.' (Reprinted in Spenser's Works, ed. de Selincourt,
pp. 642, 643). ' Owld Mr. Wythipoll ' was therefore the
father of Harvey's contemporary, Peter Wythipoll (see p. 185,
1. 19), who graduated B.C.L. of Cambridge in 1572-3, and
was Fellow of Trinity Hall till about 1580.
Further information is given by a pedigree of 'Wythipool of
Ipswich' of the date 1561, printed in C. Metcalfe's Visitations
of Suffolk, p. 82. The first of the family to settle in Ipswich
was Edmond Wythipool, Esq., who married Elizabeth, dau.
of Thos. Hynde of London, became the father of eleven sons
and seven daughters, and died in May, 1582. His third son was
Bartholomew, his fifth Daniel, his eighth Peter. ' Daniel ' was
no doubt the Daniel W. who graduated B.A. in 1559-60 and
M.A. in 1563. Further, Bartholomew and Daniel are clearly
the men known to us as the friends of the poet Gascoigne.
It was to ' master Bartholmew Withipoll ' that Gascoigne
addressed ' Councel . . a little before his latter journey to
Geane, 1572,' and both brothers are referred to by Harvey in
his verses on Gascoigne's death in 1577 {Letterbook, p. 57): —
' But praythe see where Withipolls cum
Daniel and Batt both atonse
In soothe their odd copesmate thou wert.'
It further becomes probable that Peter Wythipoll was the
' P. W.' whose verses are prefixed to Gascoigne's Posies.
p. 91, 1. 27 Chi la dura, la vince. A translation of ' vincit qui
Notes
241
patitur' (quoted by Harvey, Works, 11, 312) found in the couplet
' Nobile vincendi genus est patientia, vincit
Qui patitur. Si vis vincere, disce pati.'
{(j^xtn&Y, Proverb. Dicta, 1 5 70, fo. 80). ^te Notes and Queries,
loth Series, iv. 417. — E. B.
p. 9 1, 1. 27 Rogeros flying horse. Ariosto, Orlando Furioso, xxii, 1, 2 5,
' il volante destrier ' &c.
p. 91, 1. 28 Vita, vigilia. Cf. p. 209, 1. 10. Pliny, Ep. ad. Vesp.
(prefixed to the Historia Naturalis) : ' Profecto enim vita
vigilia est '.
p. 91,1. 28 Triplex Entelechia. Cf. p. 121, 1. 3 n.
p. 91,1. 30 Captain Skynkes late Aduenture. For Martin Schenck's
exploit at Venlo in 1586, see Motley's United Netherlands,
ii. 20, and ^towh Annals (16 15) where he is called 'Coronell
Skinke'(p. 715), 'Sir Martin Skinke ' (p. 717).
p. 92, 1. 7 Vos etenim Juuenes animos gerttis muUebres : Illaque Virgo
viri. Ennius in Cic. de Off., i. xviii. 6 1 : Vos, etenim, iuvenes,
animum geritis muliebrem. Ilia virago viri.
p. 92, 1. 13 ad omnia quare. Cf. p. 196, 1. 16; p. 202, 1. 11.
Dr. McKerrow (note on Impacyente Pouerte, 1. 79) quotes
the Macro Plays, ed. Furnivall and Pollard, p. 21 {Mankind,
1. 571), 'I xall answers hym ad ownia quare,' and Holinshed's
Chronicle (ed. 1586-7), ii. lOO b: ' maister Ailmer . . vpon the
lord Cromwell his forewarning, was so well armed for his high-
nesse, as he shewed himselfe in his discourse, by answering yf^
omnia quare, to be a man woorthie to supplie an office of so
great credit.'
p. 92,1. 17 Mariam Puteolanam. Petrarch [Epist. de reh.fam.,
V. 4, ed. Fracassetti, i, p. 262) gives a lively account of this
Amazon, whom he had just met again at Puteoli after an interval
of years. Hisletter,to which I was directed by Dr. McKerrow,
is dated from Baiae, 23 Nov. [1343]- Harvey's account is,
however, a transcript from Egnatius' De exemplis Illustrium
Virorum, lib. rri, where the section ' De loanne Virgine
Gallica' is followed by ' De Maria Puteolana '.
p. 92, 1. 30 That A woman shoold prooue Pope. Pope Joan, who
was said to have been Pope from the year 854 to 856.
p. 92, 1. 31 Judith. See Judith, xiii.
p. 92, 1. 32 Annibal, vsing . . to ryse uery early, kc. For part
of this account, cf. Livy, xxi. 4 : 'multi saepe militari sagulo
opertum humi iacentem . . conspexerunt.'
p. 93, 1. 4 Scipio was woont to eate his bread, as he walked . . .
R
242 Notes
Cf. Plut. Moralia^ 201 c (among the ^A7ro(j>9. (iacnXiwv koi
<7rpaTrijh)v — of the younger Scipio at the siege of Numan tia) : —
TTjOoo-ETa^E 8e apicTTav fJLtv h(TTil)TaQ airvpov oipov, ostirvHv St
KaranH/iivovg aprov rj ttoXtov aTrXoJc koi Kpiag otttov rj etpaov.
— E.B.
p. 93. 1. 6. J hunters feast. A rough-and-ready hurried meal :
cf. Dekker's Shoemakers Holiday^ ii. 5 •
'You shall be guest
To no good cheare, but euen a hunters feast.'
So 'hunter's mass' = hasty prayers. — A. H. B.
p. 93, 1. 6 tanquam canis, hibens i Ni/o, et fiigiens. Cf. Harvey,
Works, I. 191: 'The wittier sort tasteth, & flieth : as the Dog
from Nilus'. Erasmus, Adag., ch. i, cent, ix, 80 : 'Vt canis h
Nilo'. Erasmus says, 'Id adagij natum est ex apophthegmate
quodam: cuius meminit Macrobius Saturnalium lib. 11 [2,
7]. Id est hujusmodi: Post fugam Mutinensem, quxren-
tibus quid ageret Antonius, quidawz . . respo«dit : Quod canis
in Aegypto, bibit et fugit. Nam in illis regionibus constat
canes raptu Crocodilorum exterritos, bibere & fugere.' De
Vocht [Invloed, i. 238) refers also to Pliny, Nat. Hist., viii.
148, and Aelian, Var. Hist., i. 4. Professor Summers refers
me to Phxdrus, i, xxv, 3, 4.
p. 93, 1, y J snatch, & away. Also in Harvey's Works (Grosart),
r. 230.
p. 93,1. 9 Masinissa, being fowersquore, £3° ten yeares owld, was
■woonte . . to eate his meate, . . standing before his pauilion.
Plutarch, 'An seni gerenda sit res publica' [Moralia, 791 F-
792 A in Xylander's ed. 1599) has Macravacrtrijv 8' laropu
Tiokv^io^ ivsvriKOVTa /lev trajv awodaviiv . . . oAjytj) oe
Sfiirpoadiv rijc TiXivrriQ . . . 6(j>9rivai ry varspalq. irpb rijc
(TKrjvfig pvirapov apTov kcrOiovTa. — E. B. Polybius seems
hardly to say so much.
p. 93, 1. 16 Sanat, doctificat, ditat quoque, Surgere Manl. The
book of proverbial commonplaces Carminum Proverhialium
loci communes, Lond., 1579 (by S. A. I.), has this line in tw^o
forms: p. 189, 'Sanat, sanctificat, ditat te, surgere mane';
p. 1 99, ' Sanat, viuificat, ditat quoque surgere mane.'
p. 93, 1. 1 7 Surgere mane cith, spacium peragrareque serh,
Hac facient pulchros homines, sanosque, alacresque.
The couplet is found in Carminum . . Proverbialium loci
communes (Lond., 1579), p. 189, where the second line
runs: 'Hoc faciet pulchros homines, sanosque, iocundos.'
Notes 243
p. 93, 1.21 In f bookes of f Kings, &c. Cf. 11 Kings, vii, 12;
viii, 21.
p. 93, 1.25 — p. 94, 1. 15 T. Martius. Harvey is paraphrasing
the account of T. Marcius's exploit given in Frontinus,
Strategemata, 11. x. 2 (as Professor Summers has pointed out
to me). The original source is Livy, xxv. 37-40, where in
the Teubner text the story is told of ' L. Marcius,' (indexed
as ' C. Marcius ').
p. 94. 1.20. collection = conclusion, deduction.
p. 94, 1. 24 On Iron in y' fier atonce. The N.E.D. quotes from
Sir W. Paget (i 549) : 'Put no more' so many yrons in the fyre
at ones.'
p. 94, 1. 24 £1' TTjOoe sV. Cf. Harvey, Works (ed. Grosart, 11. 144,
if the misprint be corrected) : — ' Aristotle's Law of Instru-
ments, %v TrpoQ Ev.' The reference is therefore to Aristot. Pol.
I. ii. 3 : ov6lv yap ri (pvmg ttoih toiovtov oiov ^oXkotvttoi
Trjv AeX<j)iicrjv fia^^aipav TTEvt^wC) haa' 'ev ttjOOC eV oiiTU)
yap av airoTiXolro KoXXjora ruv hpyavwv tKaarov, firj
TToWoig ipyoiQ aXX' evi SouXeuov. The phrase is therefore
used by Harvey to mean : ' one instrument to one task.'
— E.B.
p. 94, 1.25 Langrauius Hassia. Probably Philip the Magnani-
mous (1504-67), but I have not traced the story.
p. 94,1. 27 Ne Hercules quidem contra duos. Erasmus, Adagia,
ch. I, cent, v, 39, quotes Plato, Phado [89 c], aXXa ■Kphq
Suo oiiS' 'HjoafcXric \kyiTai oioq t ilvat.
p. 94, 1. 30 Machiauel. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito Livio,
II. I.
p. 95, ]. 5 Mneas Syluius. Aen. Sylv. Piccolomini (1405-64)
became Pope Pius II in 1458. He wrote, Commentariorum
de gestis Basiliensis concilii libri ii, Basil., i535j f°'> ^^^
Commentariirerum memorabilium qu<s temporibus suiscontigerunt,
Ven., 1477.
p. 95, 1.15 Vir fugiens, denuo pugnahit. Epigrammatum delectus
(1683), p. 525 : 'Vir fugiens denuo pugnabit. a.vy\p 6 <j>tiiyo)v
Kal iraXiv fia^jnairai. Plutarch.' Erasmus, Apophth. (Op. iv.
227 E.): 'Demosthenes.. . quum ad pugnam ventum esset,
illico projecto clypeo aufugit. Id quum illi probro daretur . .
elusitvulgatoversiculo: ^Avrjp Se ^Eiiyaiv Kal irakiv fia-)(ijatTai.
Id est : Vir qui fugit, rursum integrabit praelium.' (H. de
Vocht, Invloed van Erasmus, I. 66.)
p. 95, 1. 1 6 hut for hope,y^ Hart woold brust. Camden's Remains:
'Without hope, the heart would break.'
244 Notes
p. 95, 1. 1 9 Seneae Amatorium poculum. A quibus amari . . uis, eos
ut . . ames. Sen., Ep. ix. § 6: ' Hecaton ait: Ego tibi monstrabo
amatorium sine medicamento, sine herba, sine ullius veneficae
carmine; Si vis amari, ama.' — W. C. S.
p. 95, 1. 30 Probatio ad Solem. Is not the reference to young
eagles having their eyes exposed to the sun's rays ? cf. Lucian,
Piscator, cap. 46, 6 8' sXtjxo?, & liappncriaSr], ToiocrSe
iarii), oloc 6 rwv asrajv ttjOoc rov rikiov Aval Xijerai. — E.B.
p. 96, 1. 2 Auherius. William Aubrey, LL.D., 1529-95. See
D.N.B. — His epitaph, written by Rev. Geo. Coryate, father
of Tom Coryate, the traveller, and printed in an Appendix to
Coryat's Crudities, contains the lines :
Audiit Oxonii superantem se sua Princeps,
Tunc admirata est ingeniumque suum,
Quum tot Pandectas, quum tanta volumina legum
Tarn cito, tarn subito volueret ore suo.
Cf. p. 146,1. 18.
p. 96, 1. 2 Hammondus. John Hammond, LL.D, 1542-89.
See D.N.B.
p. 96, 1. 6 Vigelij. Nic. Vigel, Professor of lawr at Marburg,
d. 1600. Author oi Juris civilis totius absolutissima methodus,
Basil., 1 56 1, Juris pontificii methodus, Repertorium Juris,
Methodus regularum utriusque Juris.
p. 96, 9 DDD. These letters occur in an unprinted note of
Harvey's in his Hopperus, p. 308 : ' Bertachini Repertorium
cum Elenchis DDD.' Do they mean ' Diversorum Doc-
torum ' ?
p. 96, 1. 1 7 Speculator. This name was applied to Guilielmus
Durandus after his publication of his Speculum in 1 27 1. He
died soon after he was 30. The Speculum was edited by Jo.
Andrea in 1347 (Jo. Fichardus, Vitae recentiorum lurisconsul-
torum). It was printed at Rome in 1474. Harvey seems to
have used an abridgment. In a note in his OiKovofiia, p. 193,
he writes ' distinctionibus . . Speculatoris . . abbreuiati.'
p. g6, 1. 30 Oliueretto. I am indebted to Mr. W. A. B. Coolidge
and Mr. \,. R. M. Strachan for notes which they kindly sent
to Notes and Queries (nth Series, vi. pp. 392, 473, 9 Nov. and
14 Dec, 1 91 2) in answer to my query. Oliveretto, properly
Oli verotto, of Fermo, a condottiere, got possession of Fermo by
foul means and held it for a year, when he was put to death by
Caesar Borgia, at Sinigaglia, 31 Dec, 1502. 3ee Machiavelli's
Prince, c. viii, and his Narrative of the murder ofV. Vitelli,
O. da Fermo, &c., and the account of Oliverotto, by Sismondi,
in the Biog. Universelle, 1822.
Notes 245
p. 96, 1. 31 Beausahs politique and ualiant escape owt of Callis.
I have not traced this.
p. 96, 1. 33 Casaris duie precioiimmce pictune, Aiax^ et Medea.
Pliny, iVa?. Hist., xxxv. xl. 136: ' Timomachus Byzantius
Csesaris dictatoris aetate Aiacem et Mediam pinxit, ab eo in
Veneris Genetricis jede positas, lxxx talentis venundatis.'
— R. B. M.
p. 97, 1. 5 y' Nine Worthyes . . Generally given as Joshua,
David, Judas Maccabzus ; Hector, Alexander, Julius Cassar;
Arthur, Charlemagne and Godfrey of Boulogne.
p. 97, 1. 6 ApoUonius Tyanaus. Harvey's authority for his know-
ledge of ApoUonius was no doubt the life of ApoUonius of
Tyana by Flavius Philostratus.
p. 97,1. 25 Ciuill and unciuill Lyfe. Harvey, from p. 97, I. 26,
to p. 99, 1. 3, is quoting (sometimes not quite exactly) from
a work which appeared in 1579, Cyuile and Vncyuile Life . .
by Richard Jones, and again in 1586 as The English Courtier,
and the Cutrey-gentleman (running title, Cyuile and Vncyuile
Life). W. C. Hazlitt reprinted the second edition (with a
few variants from the first) among Inedited Tracts for the
Roxburghe Library, 1 868. For p. 97, 1. 26 — p. 98, 1. 23, see
Hazlitt, p. 87, bot.: for p. 98, 11. 25-31, Hazlitt, p. 86 (where
the last words are, 'which you trauellers haue brought from
beyond the seas.') : for p. 98, 11. 32-3, modesty, see Hazlitt
p. 10 : for p. 99, 11. 2-3, No salutation. Sec, see Hazlitt, p. 3 1 .
I was directed to Harvey's source by Dr. McKerrow.
p. 99,1.4 Not euery fayre box, &c. From this line to p. 105,
1. 27, — except p. 100, II. 12-16, p. loi, 11. 19-22, 30, 31,
p. 102, 11. 26-7, p. 103, 1. 26, p. 104, 11. 8-9, — Harvey is
apparently quoting (see p. 100, 1. 11, p. loi, 1. 17, p. 103,!. i)
from a work which seems to have disappeared. The Floures
of Philosophie, with Pleasures ofPoetrie annexed to /^^w, London,
1 572, 12" (by Sir Hugh Piatt). Sir Egerton Brydges described
what he believed to be the only known copy [Cens. Literaria,
viii. I-I7)as imperfect, as dedicated to Anne Dudley, Countess
of Warwick, and as containing 883 short sentences from Seneca.
This was no doubt the copy sold to Thorpe at the Heber Sale
for 4J. and numbered 5353 in Part I of the catalogue. The
printer was H. Bynneman. That copy was described as
' imperfect at the end.' [The above note is due to Dr. R. B.
McKerrow.J Sir Hugh Plat was matriculated as a pensioner
of St. John's College, I2 November, 1568, and became B.A.
in 157 1-2. He was therefore perhaps known to Harvey.
246 Notes
p. 99, 1. 7 He that bestow eth. Sec. Epigrammatum Delectus,
' Sententiae D. Laberii ' &c., clxxxii : ' Mortuo qui mittit
munus, nil dat illi, adimit sibi.'
p. 99,1. II The SuH gratifieth good ^ badd. Seneca, de Ben. 4., 26:
' et sceleratis sol oritur.' — W. C. S.
p. 99, 1. 20 That is neuer too often repeated, w'^ is neuer learned, or
practised enow gh. Seneca, Ep. 27, 9: 'nunquam nimis dicitur
quod nunquam satis discitur.' — W. C. S.
p. 99, 1. 22 Had I wist, cummith too late. ' Beware oi Had I wist'
(Hey wood's Proverbs, Bk. i, ch. ii, &c.) was a proverbial warn-
ing against being wise after the event. — A. H. B.
p. 99, 1. 30 Eueri Vice . . creepith in, under y" maske of A vertu.
Sen. de Ben. 4, 34: 'malus pro bono surrepit'. — W. C. S.
p. 1 00, 1. 5 Had yonge men knowledg, and owld men strength.
The proverb ' si jeunesse s^auoit & vieillesse pouuoit ' is
found in Charles Estienne's comedy Z« Abuse% (1549), (first
printed in 1 543 as he Sacrifice), a translation of Gli Ingannati.
See my note on Lcelia, 11. ii. 66.
p. 100, 1. 22 A man hath free arbitrage to begin Looue, hut not to
ende it. Sen. Ep. 85, 9: 'facilius initia illorum [afFectuum]
prohibere quam impetum regere.' — W. C. S.
p. 100, 1. 24 The cowgh will needs be heard : and Looue s'oone
bewrayethitselfe. Cf.Gi\h.Cogna.tus,AdagiorumSylloge: 'Amor
tussisque non caelatur.' (J. J. Grynxus, Adagia, p. 736).
— E. B. 'Love and a cough cannot be hid' is a proverbial
saying still current. It is No. 49 in G[eorge] H[erbert]'s
Outlandish Proverbs, 1640. — A. H. B.
p. 101,1.4 That mai happen to many, Sec. Publ. Syrus: 'cuiuis
potest accidere quod cuiquam potest.' — W. C. S.
p. 102,1. I What matter, &c. Seneca, a fragment in Heuse's
ed. of the Epistolce, p. 601 : 'quid enim refert quantum
habeas .? multo illud plus est quod non habes.' — W. C. S.
p. 102,1. 13 He that will thryue, &c. The first two of these
lines are apparently to be found in Clarke's Paramiologia
(1639), p. 93, and the three in The Countryman's New Com-
monwealth, 1647. (G- -P- Northall, English Folk Rhymes,
1892, p. 512.)
p. 102, 1. 16 Too late sparing at y bottum. Sen. Ep. 1, 5 : 'Sera
parsimonia in fundo.' — W. C. S. Eras. Adag., ch. 11. cent,
ii. 64.
p. 102, 1. 23 It is no lesse dishonour, &c. Seneca, de Clem, i, 24:
' Non minus principi turpia sunt multa supplicia quam medico
multa funera.' — W. C. S.
Notes 247
p. 103, 1. 29 Malice drinkith upp, &c. Sen. Ep. 81,22: 'quem-
admodum Attalus noster dicere solebat : malitia ipsa maxi-
mam partem veneni sui bibit. — W. C. S.
p. 103, 1. 32 he that enuieth, is lesse. I believe that Seneca some-
where says 'qui inuidet minor est', though I cannot at
present find the passage. Cf., however, Quintilian, xi, i, 16:
' inuident humiliores, rident superiores' ; xi, iii, 63: 'non
fere ad hanc [inuidiam] nisi inferiores confugiunt.' — W. C. S.
p. 105, 1. 7 Glad pouerty, is no pouerty. Sen. Ep. 2, 4 : 'honesta
res est laeta paupertas.' — W. C. S.
p. 105, 1. 10 The feare . . worse then y' stroke. Seneca, Thyestes,
572: 'Pejor est bello timor ipse belli': Burton's Anatomy,
I. 2. 4. 7 : 'A true saying, Timor mortis morte pejor.'
p. 105,1. II Fooles ar allwais beginning to Line . Sen. Ep. 13, 16:
' stultitia . . semper incipit uiuere.' — W. C. S.
p. 105,1. 12 He is not wise, that is not wise for himself. Based
on the proverb, ' sapit nequicquam qui sibi ipsi non sapit,' or
' Frustra sapit qui sibi non sapit.' See Erasmus, Adagia, ch. i,
cent, vi, 20, and Nashe's Works, (ed. McKerrow) i. 169.
p. 105,1. 16 The cunning Draper . . . a dim windoiv. In old
plays drapers were frequently accused of darkening their
shops (to pass off inferior wares on customers) : cf. Dekker
and Webster's Westward Ho, i, i (and Dyce's note on the
passage) . . . 'which commonly make the shop of a mercer
or a linen draper as dark as a room in Bedlam'. Bacon, in
his essay ' Of Seeming Wise,' glances at the practice — ' Some
are so close and reserved as they will not show their ware
but by a dark light.' — A. H. B.
p. 105, 1.20 There is deceyt in all occupations, but Apoticaries.
Stubbes in The Second part of the Anatomic of Abuses, 1583
V.CN. Sh. Soc. reprint, ii, 55) inveighs, against the dishonesty
of apothecaries. — A. H. B.
p. 105, 1. 21 As tru as a Taylor. 'Thieving and tailor go
together ' was a proverbial saying : see Farmer and Henley's
Slang and its Analogues, s. Tailor. — A. H. B.
p. 105, 1. 25 ridd way, cover the ground, progress. Cf. Shaksp.,
3 Henry VI, v, iii, 2 1 . Rid ground is used in the same sense.
p. 105, 1. 30 ficinus stepe in Epist. The works of the Platonist
Marsilius Ficinus were published at Basel in 1576 in two
volumes. His Epistoles extend from p. 607 to p. 964 of the
first volume. He deals with ' divine fury ' or ' poetical
fury' on pp. 6l2, 634, 927. Cf. Nashe {Works, iii. 265,
2^8 Notes
and McKerrow's note): 'Aristotle saith, Nulla est magna
scientia absque mixtura dementia;.'
p. 105, 1. 32 jUT/Stv avafiaWofuvog. In Chytraeus's De/kiae,
1606, p. 222, /xjjSev avafiaWofievog is given as one of two
Greek mottoes on the tomb of Andr. Alciati in the Ch. of
the Epiphany at Padua (Ticinum). — E. B.
p. 106, 1. 2 Conceit of Pollicy. I have not traced this book.
p. 106, 1.6 The Court of Augmentation. These w^ords should
have been connected with the preceding line. The Court
of Augmentation was founded after the dissolution of the
monasteries in 1536. See Gairdner's History of the English
Church, p. 210.
p. 106, 1. 18 Lamia, an Athenian courtezan, mistress of
Demetrius Poliorcetes, ob. 283 B.C. Lais, another Athenian
courtezan and rival of Phryne. Flora. Cf. E.K.'s gloss on
Spenser's Shepheards Calendar,M.a.ieh, 1. 16: 'Flora, . . indede
(as saith Tacitus) a famous harlot, which . . having gotten
great riches, made the people of Rome her heyre : who . .
appointed a yearely feste for the memoriall of her, calling
her . . Flora; making her the Goddesse of floures.' Hake-
will's Apologie (1627) p. 335 : ' [The Romans] had certaine
pastimes, which they tearmed Ludos Florales, in honour of
Flora, a notorious strumpet. Qui ludi tanto devotius quanta
turpius celebrari solent, saith S. Augustine in his second booke
De Civitate Dei and 27 chapter.'
p. 106, 1.20 Multa nouit vulpes : sed Echinus vnum magnum.
This is a translation of a Greek verse quoted by Plutarch,
de sollertia Animalium, 1 6 : ttoXX' oTS' aXwirr)%, aXX' I^Tvoc
%v fiiya. The Latin ' multa novit' &c. (with the exception
of one word, ' verum ' for ' sed ') is given by Erasmus, Adagia
in chap. ' Inconstantiae Perfidiae Versutiae,' p. 348, ed.
1629. He says, ' Zenodotus hunc senarium ex Archilocho
citat'. King, Class. & For. Quot., ed. 3, No. 158, 'Ars varia'
&c., only refers to Plutarch as above. — E. B.
p. 106,1.21 The brauest vertu, &' the mightiest worth,
A Fiery Trigon from his pregnant Birth.
1. 23, Trigonus Igneus. Trigonus was one of the 21 constella-
tions in the north of the sky. (J. Stierius, Pracepta Doctrina
Spharica, 1647, P- 5-) Harvey, Works (Grosart), 11, 70 : 'now
the warringe Planet was expected in person, and the Fiery
Trigon sfeemed to giue the Alarme ' ; ii. 303 : 'Whose Epi-
taph none can display . . but some Sprite of the Ayer, or the
Notes 249
fire. For his Zeale to God, . . was an aery Triplicity : and
his deuotion to his Prince . . a fiery Trigon.'
p. 106, 1. 24 Laditur in dune raro, salens equitare. Cf. Gartner,
Prouerbialia Dicteria (1570), p. 112 : ' Lasditur in dune vir
rar6 solens equitare ' ; The line is given in the same form in
Carminum Prouerbialium loci communes (Lond., 1 579), p. 40.
p. 106,1. 26 Clericus annosus, licet annus sitfuriosus,
Non curat brumam, dum drachmam suscipit unam.
The couplet occurs in this form in Carminum Prouerbialium
loci communes, pp. 19, 80, and with variants in A. Gartner,
Prouerbialia Dicteria (1570), p. 15^ [There is an earlier
variant in 15^ Bebel's Proverbia Germanica, No. 447 : 'Ita
versificatus est quidam :
Clericus annosus, licet imber sit furiosus,
Non poscit prunam, cum drachmam suscipit unam.'
W. H. D. Suringar in his notes, p. 495, gives similar distichs.
— E. B.]
p. 106, 1.29 avET^ou KOI aws^ov, sustine et abstine. Erasmus,
Adag., ch.n, cent, vii, xiii. Harvey, Works (Grosart), 11, 257 :
' what Seneca, Epictetus, .... so efFectuall a Schoolemaster
of Sustine, et Abstine, as he f"
p. 106. 1.33 A Persian, or Lacedismonian, Boddy : stronge ; and
lytle, nothing excrementitious. The simplicity of life of the
early Persians is described by Herodotus, i, 7 1 : that of the
Lacedaemonians is well known.
p. 107, 1. 4. A thousand points of good Husbandrie. A reference to
T. Tusser's Hundreth Good Pointes of Husbandrie ( 1 5 5 7) or its
extension, Five Hundreth Pointes of Good Husbandry (i573)-
p. 107,1. 6 Vana est sine viribus Ira. Is not this a versification
of Livy, I, X, 4 : 'levique certamine docet vanam sine viribus
iram esse ' ? The verse form is not quoted by editors of Livy.
— E.B.
p. 107, 1. 10 Sordello. Sordello sought refuge about 1345 at the
Court of Charles of Anjou in Provence, who received him
well, gave him a fief & found him a wife. (Biographie
Ginirale.)
p. 107,1. II avfi(iov\oig xpHivrai, k.t.X. Isocrates, III, 21, a
little abbreviated. — E. B.
p. 107,1. 14 at Cambridg &c. See pp. 41, 50, 52.
p. 107,1. 19 Animus cuiusque, is est quisque. Harvey's charac-
teristic variant, I suppose, of the common ' Mens cuiusque
is est quisque ' (Cic. Rep., vr, 24, 26), which he also quotes.
250 Notes
p. 1 07, 1. 30 Marius, Sec. Plutarch, Life ofMarius, 408, speaks of
his unsuccessful candidature for the two sedileships : koi ^vaXv
iv rifiipq. fua TrspnrEaoJv aTroTEu^fcrtv, o firiotic 'nraoev oAAoc,
oiiOE (iiKpov v(j>riKaTo tov ^povrifiaTOQ . . .
p. 107,1.34 Tantl eris alijs, quanti fueris tibi. Sir T. Smith,
De Republ. Anglorum^ i, cap. 20 : ' for true it is with us as
is saide, Tanti eris alijs quanti tibi fueris.' [So both MSS. :
printed edd. have 'feceris'. See Alston's edition, 1906.]
p. 108,1.17 Acta fidem faciant. Perhaps a variant of 'Dicta
fidem faciant.' Cf. Cic, Brutus 50, 187 : ' fidem facit oratic'
p. 109, 1. 16 Hora est iam nos e somno surgere. Rom. xiii, 1 1.
p. 109, 1. 26 Baiazetem . . in cauea ferrea circumfert. P. Jovius,
Turcicarum rerum, ' Baiazetes I ' : ' Hunc . . captum Tam-
berlanes ... in ferream caueawz detrusum, per totam Asiam
ac Syriam circumduxit . . '
p. no, 1. 6. In eadem Sec. Cf. the similar passage (written
I Nov., 1573) in Harvey's Letterbook, p. 53.
p. 110,1. 20 Logique for memory: an accessary, and shaddow of
disposition. See Quint, xi, 2, 36 — 39 (e.g. 39: 'quae bene
composita sunt memcriam serie sua ducent'). — W. C. S.
p. 110,1. 28 Vallce dialecticarum disputationum librostres. Laur.
Valla (1406-57), De Dialectica lib. Hi. Ven. 1499, fo.
p. 1 10, 1. 32 decies repetita placebunt. Hor. A.P., 365 : 'decies . .
placebit.'
p. 111,1. 7 Erasmus Roffinsem. John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester,
is often referred to as ' Roffensis '. Erasmus in his Epistle
ccclxiii (to W. Latimer) praises Fisher for his ardour in learn-
ing Greek when almost an old man. Mr. P. S. Allen, the
editor of Erasmus' letters, who was kindly approached on my
behalf by Sir John Sandys, refers me also to Epistles cxlvi,
App. lii, App. Ixxxvii, ccci, App. ccccxxviii, in the Leyden
edition (452, 468, 481, 520, 592, in his own), which show
thatErasmus himself gaveFisher lessons in Greek atRochester
and then tried to persuade W. Latimer to teach him. Erasmus
does not of course describe Fisher as ' semi-literatus '.
p. 1 1 1, 1. 9 Textorem Fives. Mr. P. S. Allen, through Sir John
Sandys, refers me to J. L. Vives, 'De tradendis disciplinis,'
lib. Ill, cap. 8 {Opera, Basil., 1555, I, p. 481 ; Valentia,
1785, col. vi, p. 337): 'Petrus Textor leuidensam texuit;
licebit tamen Officinam eius nonnunquam consulere,quamuis
perturbatam nee semper certam : ut erat autor literarum
Graecarum prorsum ignarus, nee in Latinis magnae dexteri-
tatis; meruit tamen laudem diligentiae aliquam.'
Notes 251
p. 1 11,1. 9 Carpentarlum Ramus. Jacques Charpenticr (1524-74),
Professor of Mathematics at the Royal College, Paris, 1566.
As a partisan and commentator of Aristotle, he came into con-
flict with P. Ramus, and was accused of having murdered
him in the massacre of St. Bartholomew. Harvey, Works
(Grosart), 11, 45 : ' Carpentarius . . against Ramus.'
p. 111,1. 10 Undk de Haddono iocatus est Aschamus. It is interest-
ing to learn from Harvey that Ascham was thinking of Haddon
when he spoke of the 'cock with one wing 'in h'lsScholemaster.
(Ascham's English Works, ed. W. Aldis Wright, p. 274.)
p. 111,1. 12 Pomponij Lesti. Julius Pomponius Laetus (1425-97)
pupil of L. Valla and his successor in his chair at Rome.
His Opera were publ. at Mayence, 1 521.
p. 1 1 1, 1. 20 uec uelut claudus sutor totos dies desideat domi. Plaut.
Aul. I, I, 34; 'quasi claudus sutor domi sedet totos dies.'
p. 111,1. 22 Quid, nisi secretes Itsserunt Phillida syluee? Ovid,
Rem. Am. 591.
p. 112, 1.2 Perottus. Nic. Perotti (1430-80) author of Rudi-
menta grammatices, 1473, and Cornucopia, sive commentaria
lingua Latina, 1489. In the latter work (ed. Basel, 1526,
col. 654) Professor Bensly has found Harvey's passage :
'Nos tamen hominem non ab humo, sed a consortio, atque
Concordia uitae appellatum existimamus. Graece enim bfiovovq
concors, ofiovoia concordia, & consensus appellatur, & ofiovoto
concordo, consentio. Est enim homo omnium animalium
maxime sociabilis.'
p. 113,1.6 Greatest Clarkes, wisest men ? The proverb : ' The
greatest clerks are not the wisest men ' is used by Chaucer,
Heywood, &c.
p. 1 13, 1. 7 Fide Hutteni Aulam. Academici, quod sciunt, nesciunt
&c. Harvey refers to Ulrich von Hutten's Aula Dialogus,
and to the passage (ed. Paris, 15 19, b nf)'. ' Omnes qui in
vmbra philosophamur, nee aliquando ad res gerendas accedi-
mus, quod scimus nescimus. Nam vt in tranquillo nauim
quilibet facile gubernat, ita et in isto ocio, vnanquanqa^ rem
strennue laudamus vel vituperamus, aut vtrunqa? facimus, et
consilia damus, ac de rebus maximis acutissime interdum
disputamus, verbis abunde instructi, re penitus inutiles, & ad
omne opus, nisi exerceamur prius, inepti.'
p. 113, 1. 13 Rodolphum. RodolphusAgricola (1443-85), author
of De inuentione dialectica, printed 1539-
p. 113,1. 16 non vini, sed culpa bihentis. Dionysius Cato, Dis-
252 Notes
tycha, II, 21 : 'Quae potus [or 'Quod potu'] peccas, ignoscere
tu tibi noli ; Nam crimen nullum vini est, sed culpa bibentis.'
Scaliger points out the source : Ou yap to TrkfjOog, av aKoiry
rtc> Tov iroTov, Tloiei wapoivuv, tov ttiovtoq o 17 (jtvaig-
(Menander.)— E. B.
p. 1 14, 1. I good at a Kutt, sc. at a sarcasm. The N. E. D. has
no exactly parallel example.
p. 1 14, 3 Sylva tenet Leporem : sapientis lingua Leporem. A similar
line is given in Carmmum Prouerb'ialium loci communes (Lond.
1579), p. 62 : 'In syluis leporem, in verbis qusere leporem.'
p. 1 14, 1. 7 Jouiani Pontani. Joh. Jovianus Pontanus (Giovanni
Gioviano Pontano, 1426-1503). See 143, 21 n.
p. 114,1. 14 Adriani Barlandi. Adr. van Baarland (1488-1542)
Professor of Rhetoric at Louvain, author of Jocorum, ueterum,
ac recentium libri tres. 2nd ed. Antwerp, 1529.
p. 114,1. 19 Radwynter. A village near SaflFron Walden.
p. 1 14 11. 21— 4 Omnium horarum hominem esse . . . Ingenium
semper in numerato habere. Cf. Quint., Inst, vi, 3, I lo-i I : 'de
Pollione Asinio seriis iocisque pariter accommodate dictum
est, esse eum omnium horarum, et de actore facile dicente
ex tempore, ingenium eum in numerato habere.' — W. C. S.
p. 114, 1. 33 nostri . . . Eutrapeli. I think by 'Eutrapelus'
Harvey means merely 'the man of the wrorld'. Cf. p. I2I,
1. 13, p. 134, 1. 27. In p. 160, 1. I he seems, howrever, to
refer to some particular man.
p. II5>1- 10 Iphicrates dixit ^ Eloquentis esse, ex parvis magna, ex
magnis parua redder e dicendo. Erasmus, yf/«/Af A., lib. viii. 'Ex
parvis, inquit, facere magna, ex magnis parva.' The saying
is by Isocrates, not Iphicrates, though Harvey unmistakeably
writes 'Iphicrates'. Cf. Plutarch, X. Oratorum Vita (Moralia
838 E) : woXlv 0£, Ipofiivov tivoq avrov ti pr\TopiKri, uiriiv,
TO. fiiv fxiKpa fjieyaXa, to. SI juEyaXa, fiiKpa ttoihv. — E. B.
p. Ii5)l- 13- The common fault of our Inglish. Cf. p. 169, 11.
12-20.
p. 115,1.20 Vtopiensium auctores. See More's Utopia, book 11,
for the authors known to the Utopians.
p. 1 1 5> '• 25 nee non Dioscoridem pro Lexico. More's own words
are ' Ex his qui scripsere grammatical, Lascarem habent
tantum, Theodorum enim non aduexi mecum, nee dictionar-
ium aliquem praster Hesychium, ac Dioscoridem.' Whether
More means Dioscorides the medical writer, is not clear to me.
p. II 5j 1.29 Euripides . . nonnullis credebatur synchronis, ipse
Notes 253
fuisse Socrates. Cf. Diog. Laertius, 11, cap. v, 2, where quota-
tions are given to show that there was a popular belief that
Socrates helped Euripides with his plays : e.g., the lines
EwjOiTTioy o 6 Tag Tpayt^oiag ttoiwv
rag TripiXaXovaag ovrog iori, rag (TO<j>ag.
quoted as from Aristoph. Clouds, but apparently by Teleclides
(Kock, Comic. Attic. Frag., vol. i, 213). — E. B.
p. 115, 1.30 Bartasio. Guillaume de Salluste, Seigneur du
Bartas (1544-90) author oi La Premiere Semaine, La Seconde
Semaine, &c. His works first collected in 1 60 1.
p. 1 1 6, 11. 13, 15 Angelus Decembrius. His book Politi<s liter-
aries libri vii was printed at Augsburg in 1540-
p. 1 1 6, 1. 2 1 Carri. Nicholas Carr, Regius Professor of Greek
at Cambridge, died in 1568. His Latin translation of
Demosthenes' three Olynthiacs and four Philippics was pub-
lished in 1 57 1. See the account of him in Cooper's Athenie.
p. 117, 1.6 Euscopij — perhaps merely 'the good marksman'.
Cf. p. 90, 1. 27 n. ad fin.
p. 117, 1.17 Fabius. sc. Quintilian.
p. 117,1.20 Achille isto. Quintilian?
p. 117,1. 22 Mr. Ascham in his . . discourse of Imitation, i.e., in
the latter part of the 2nd book of the Scholemastcr.
p. 117, 1. 29 Fortius. This must be M. Porcius Latro (d. b. c. 4)
— W. C. S.
p. 117, 1. 32 Boethus, sc. Boethius (fl. c. 500 A. d.), author of
De Consolatione Philosophic.
p. 118, 11. 4-5 Ultra posse, non est esse. Is ultra posse non est esse a
form of the maxim 'ultra posse nemo obligatus', A/', y Q.,
II S. i, 463, and King's Class. & For. Quot. 'A I'impossible
nul n'est tenu'? — E. B.
M. Cheeks, and M. Aschams censure ofSalust. See Ascham,
Scholemaster (ed. Mayor), pp. 19 1-8, where Cheke is quoted
as ascribing to Sallust 'an uncontented care to write better
than he could, a fault common to very many men.'
p. 118,1.25 Rhetoricus Professor. See pp. 13, 52.
p. 118,1. 30 Hieronymus . . de Officioso Mendacio. Several letters
exchanged between St. Augustine and St. Jerome were on
the subject of the lie. One of St. Jerome's ' de mendacio in
literis sacris' is given in his Opera (Basel, 15 16), iii, fo. 153.
p. 118,1. 32 Kjoarrov 8' iKiaQai ^ivSog, rj aXr]9ig kokov. This
fragment of Menander is No. 777 in Kock's Comicorum
Atticorum Fragmenta (from Stobaeus, Florilegium, 12, 5).
254
Notes
119,1.22 Fortij. I imagined at first that Harvey's admired
Fortius (see index for other references) was the physician-
astrologer Angelo di Forte or Angelus Fortius, author of
De Mirabilihus vitie humarns, Ven. 1533. A closer examina-
tion of Harvey's references made it clear, however, that by
Fortius he meant Joachimus Fortius Ringelbergius (Joach.
Sterck van Ringelbergh), of Antwerp, whose Lucubrationes,
uel potius ahsolutissima KVKXoirai^eia appeared at Antwerp in
1529, Basel, 1541, and under the title Opera at Lyons in
1531, 1541, &c. The collection includes the treatise De
Ratione studij (dated 1529), which we may imagine to have
been the gospel of Harvey's youth. All Harvey's ardour to
attain glory and pre-eminence by study and self-mastery
may well have been first fired by this eloquent tract which
long preserved its fame. An edition was published at Leyden
in 1619 and again in 1622 by the great orientalist Erpenius,
who attributed all his own devotion to study to his having
met with Ringelberg's treatise when he was an idle student
of 16. Dr. Vicesimus Knox celebrated it in his 157th
Essay, and in 1830 it was translated into English by G. B.
Earp, of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, with a dedica-
tion to the undergraduates of Cambridge, Oxford, and Dublin.
Besides this tract. Fortius' Lucubrationes include treatises on
Grammar, Dialectic, Rhetoric, Mathematics, Astrology, and
some miscellaneous articles, including a treatise De Homine.
In his copy of Foorth, 27', Harvey has a note on a comparison
between Antwerp and Rome (in favour of Antwerp) drawn
by 'Joach. Fortius in prxfatione ante Librum De Homine',
and another in his Commonplace Book, 51^ on the same
comparison, here ascribed to ' Fortius Ringelbergius '. He
quotes another saying of Fortius (ib. 49^) 'Euentum ex vi
animorum Collige. Violent!, sine mora ad sumwa penetrant'.
He is here referring to a section of De Ratione Studii, headed
' Quibus signis cognoscantur illi qui ad magnam in scribendo
gloriam peruenient'. Fortius divides students into three
classes according to the degree of their ardour : those who
will not allow their studies to trench on their mealtimes, whom
he calls 'propensi'; those who make light of their meals,
whom he calls * propensiores ' ; and those who will come a
long distance in the middleof night to study with him, whom
he calls ' violenti ' (and of whom he has had no experience).
' Si talis existeret quisquam, . . hunc putarem sine mora ad
Notes 255
summa uelle penetrare. . . . Ergo euentum ex ui animorum
colligo.' In a note in his OiKovojiia, p. 186, Harvey writes :
'Sic Alcander Linguas: Fortius Artes : Ludouicus Pro-
tonotarius Leges promptissim^ perdiscebant.' Fortius has
given a most interesting account of his early studies in De
Ratione Studii, under the heading 'Qua ratione vitare possis
in scribendo tsedium'. His works were perhaps well known
in Cambridge, as the Opera Ringelbergi (along with Mar-
garita philosophie and Facetie Poggii) were among the books
of Robert Pickering, M.D., of Cambridge, who died in 1552
(W. M. Palmer in the Camb. Antiq. Soc. Commun. xv, 276).
p. 119, 1. 24 Agrippa. sc. Henr. Cornelius Agrippa (1486-1535),
author of De incertitudine et vanitate scientiarum and De occulta
philosophia.
p. 119,1. 24 Morus. sc. Sir Thomas More.
p. 119,1.25 Florauantus. Lionardo, count Fioravanti, d. 1588
at Bologna. Author of Lo Specchio di scienza universale lihri
tre, Ven. 1564, &c., and II compendia dei Secreti intorno alia
Medicina, Chirurgia ed Akhemia, Ven. 157 1.
p. 119, 1. 25 Rabelasius. Dr. McKerrow remarks, I think, that
Harvey was one of the few Englishmen of his age who knew
much of Rabelais.
p. 119, 1.25 Gandinus. Probably not Albertus de Gandino,
a jurisconsult, who wrote Tractatus De Maleficiis, included
in Tractatus diversi super maleficiis (1555), but Marco Antonio
Gandini, who translated into Italian Frontin's Stratagems
(1574), Xenophon's Works (1588), Plutarch's Moralia
(1598). Harvey has a note in his Hollyband's Arnalt and
Lucenda, p. 305 : ' Domenicus : Apologia Herodoti : Gan-
dinus: Manlius: quatuor Eutrapeli Spiritus Familiares.'
p. 119, 1.26 Cosmopolita. The author of a Huguenot work,
Dialogi ah Eusehio Philadelpho cosmopolita in Gallorum et
Cisterarum nationum gratiam compositi. Edinburgi [Genevje?],
1574. He is considered in the B.M. Catalogue to be Nicolas
Barnaud. Harvey, Works (Grosart) 11, 85 : ' Cosmopolites
Dialogues, or later Histories'; ib. 146: ' lunius Brutus the
second . . aswell as his inwardest friend Eusebius Philadelphus^;
ib. pp. 167-8: 'Faction . . Spite . . Innouation . . will
needes know, why lunius Brutus or Eusebius Philadelphus
should rather be Pasquils incarnate, then they'; ib. p. 172 :
' Oh . . that Melancton could traine lunius Brutus ; Sturmius,
Philadelphus.' It would seem that Harvey by 1589 had lost
his admiration for him.
256 Notes
p. 119, 1.26 Bembo, Sadoleto, Longolio, Osorio, Sturmio. See
Prof. Mayor's notes in his edition of Ascha.m's Scho/emaster :
on Bembus and Sturmius, p. 243, on Sadoletus and Osorius,
p. 233, on Longolius, p. 242. Harvey has a note on
Sturmius in his Sim/erus, 1 10^: 'Alteruwz Germaniae lumen,
post Rod. Agricolam, Erasmu???, Melancthonem, Camerariuwz,
Regiomontanuffz. Leuini nostri delitiae Romanas et Attica;.'
(W. Lewin was a friend of Sturm's.)
p. 119, 1.32 Megalandri. A coinage of Harvey's for 'great
men'? Cf. p. 120, 1. 9.
p. 119, 1.32 Neandro. Michael Neander, of Sorau, edited
Luther's Smaller Catechism. Cf. p. 164, 1. 7 n.
p. 1 20, 1. 9 non sum idoneus Fab'tj auditor. Harvey is playing on
the phrase ' non idoneus auditor moralis philosophix ' (cf.
Pedantius,ed. 1905,1. 327), which itself represented Aristotle's
saying, Eth. Nic. i, 3 : T^c ■jroXirjKJje ovk eariv oiwioc
aKpoarrjc 6 vioQ. Harvey says his brother Richard ' read the
publike Philosophie Lecture with special good liking' when
Nashe ' was not so much as idoneus auditor ciuilis scientia '
{Works, I, 202).
p. 120,1. II Gueuara. Ant. de Guevara (1490-1545) author
of Libra aureo. Relax de principes (1529), translated by Sir
T. North as Diall of Princes, 1557, and Epistolas Familiares,
translated by E. Hellowes, 1574, and with additions by
G. Fenton, 1575.
p. 120, 1.12 Vigenerus. B. de Vigen^re. He was apparently
chiefly a translator, translating among many other things
Philostratus' Life of Apollonius Tyaneus. Why, however,
Harvey esteemed him so highly is not clear. Hakewill,
Apologie (1627), PP- 227, 269, refers to 'the learned and
copious annotations of Blasius Vigenerus in French vpon the
first Decade of Livie.'
p. 120,1. 33 ojoc TTSTTwrai, \onroi oKiai. Horn. Odys. x, 495 :
Tfji Kot Ti9vriu)Tt voov wops Ilsp(n<p6vua O'/tj) TmrvvcrOai, roi Se
(TKial aiaaovaiv. Polybius, xxxvi, vi, says that the words
Otoe TrlTTvurac toX %l aKiai aiaaovaiv were applied to Scipio.
p. 120, 1.33 dictum et ictum. Perhaps Harvey's coinage. Erasmus
has ' dictum et factum ', but his examples are Greek equiva-
lents of the phrase.
p. 121,1. 2 hoc agere, do the one thing you have in hand.
Harvey refers to the proverb ' Hoc age'.
p. 121,1. 3 entelechia. tvTiXe^tia is Aristotle's word for the
Notes 257
actuality of a thing as opposed to its simple potentiality.
The word is often confused with lv^B\E-)(f.ia, 'persistence ' :
cf. Cic. Tusc. I, 10: 'animum [Aristoteles] EvraXET^Etav
appellat, novo nomine, qUasi quamdam continuatam moti-
onem et peremnem.' It is perhaps in this sense that Harvey
uses it. Harvey dilates on Nimble Entelechy in his Works
(Grosart), 11, 105—7, ^"'^ finds it in 'the saile of the ship,
the flighte of the bowe, . . the quintessence of the minde, . .
the heate of the fire,' &c. It is the ' head-spring of the
powerfullest Vertues '. He calls it (p. 268) 'now a vulgar
French, and English word,' though Nashe had mocked him for
usingit. Triplex Entelechia (p. gi, 1. 29, p. 106, 1. 23) seems
to mean ' persistent attention to the goods of Body, mind,
and Fortune'. Cf. an unprinted note in his OiKOvofiia, p. 44 :
'in vno verbo Entelechia plus, quam in toto Homero aut
Apollonio Tyaneo. Corpus, Animus, Fortuna assiduissime
practicanda.'
p. 121,1. 19 Volsai. Wolsey.
p. 121,1. 20 Draconis. Drake.
p. 121, 1. 23 // Cardinal Sedunense. Guicciardini, Historia d''
Italia^ 1. XII, (ed. 1587, p. 360) : ' il Cardinale Sedunense,
chi ardentissimamente confortaua il perseuerare nella guerra,
comincii con calidissime parole a stimolargli,' &c. (In the
margin ' Matteo Lango, Card. Sedunense.') In Fenton's
translation, he is called 'the Cardinall of Syon'. Settin or
Sion (anc. Sedunum) is a town in Switzerland on the Rhone.
p. 122, 1. 2 Juellus. John Jewel, Bishop of Salisbury, author
oi Apologia pro Ecclesia Anglicana, 1564.
p. 122, 1.3 Heiuodum. John Heywood.
p. 122, 1. 5 Vilsonum. Thomas Wilson, author of The Arte of
Rhetorique, 1553, etc.. The rule of reason, conteinyng the arte
of logique, 1 5 50- 1, etc., A discourse upon usury e by way of
Dialogue isf Oracions, 1572, etc. He was appointed Secretary
of State in 1577, was in attendance on the Queen at Audley
End 1578, and died in 1581.
p. 122, 1.6 Hacluitum. Richard Hakluyt. }i\s Principal Navi-
gations appeared in one volume in 1589 (afterwards enlarged
to three). See p. 233, 1. 7 n.
p. 122, 11. 13, 14 Smithus. Sir Thomas Smith.
p. 122, 1. 15, Baconus. Sir Nicholas Bacon.
p. 122,1. 15 Essexius. I suppose this is the most famous Earl
of Essex, Robert Devereux, though Harvey's Sonnet quoted
S
258 Notes
on p. 64 above, would suggest Walter Devereux his father.
p. 122,1. 16 Columbi, sc. navigators like Chr. Columbus.
p. 122, 1. 17 Sfortiis. Francesco Sforza became Duke of Milan
in 1450 and died 1466. Two sons succeeded him in turn.
Harvey has a note in his OiKovofita, p. 188 : 'Guicciardinus
plaeraqa^ . . Ludouici Sfortiae Consilia, Vana appellat, quia
carerent efFectu.'
p. 122, 1. 21 Doctor Busbyes wofull Replyinges at Commencementes.
Humphrey Busbie, fellow of Trinity Hall, B.C.L. (Camb),
1535, D.C.L. 1543, Regius Professor of Civil Law from
about 1545 to 1550. He died before i July, 1580 (Cooper's
Athenee). Harvey writes (1573 ?) in his Letterbook, pp. 7 1, 72 :
'would to God in heauen I had . . the disputatiue appetite
of Doctor Busbye, with the like affectionate zeale to the Com-
mencement groates and afternoone seauenaclocke dinnars.'
p. 122,1. 25 Domenkus. Lodovico Domenichi (1500-64) trans-
lated many works from Latin into Italian, and was the author
of Facetie e Motti, Florence, 1548 (which Harvey once men-
tions). A French edition, Facecies et mots subtilz, d^aucuns
excellent esprits et tres-nobles seigneurs, appeared at Lyons in
'559-
p. 122, 1. 27 Valerius. Valerius Maximus, author of De Factis
Dictisque Memorabilibus Libri ix. He lived under the Emperor
Tiberius.
p. 123,1.22 Rodolphus, sc. Agricola. See p. 113, 1. 13 n.
p. 123, 1. 27 my Disputation at Audley End. See p. 18.
p. 124,1.27 The Academy jn Florence. Harvey is referring to
The Historye of Italye by William Thomas, Clerk of the
Council to Edward VI, 1549, 4°, fo. 139. In speaking of
the ' Academic ' Thomas says : ' I neuer heard reder in
schole, nor preacher in pulpitte handle theim selfes better,
than I haue hearde some of these in the Harange.^
p. 124,1. 27 Antonino. The emperor Marcus Aurelius Antoninus.
p. 124,1.29 Eunapio et sua Juliano. Eunapius, a Greek sophist
(fl. c. 400 A.D.) author of [23] Btoi ^(Xo<7O0wv koi aofiaroiiv.
He writes of Julianus, an orator of Cappadocia, of whom
Proaeresius was a disciple. Is Harvey referring to this
Julian? or to Julian the Apostate, Emperor 361-3?
p. 125,1. 15 I^ scientia, et virtute omnis spes. Casaris ipsius
axioma. Is the reference to Caesar B. G. 11. 33, 4 : 'cum in
una virtute omnis spes salutis consisteret'? — E. B.
p. 126, 1.2 Hesiodi partitione . . irXeov ^/xiav iravro^. Hesiod,
Notes 259
Worh and Days, 40 : vtjttiolj oiSl icraaiv 6(7«j> irXiov ^fiiav
navTog.
p. 126, 1. 18 Hoc lege quod possis dicere iure, Meum est. Martial
X. 4, 8 (the line is as Harvey gives it in the Paris edition of
1528, though FriedlSnder has '. . possit . . vita'). — E. B.
Quoted in Illustrtum Poetarum Flares (1566) under 'Lectio',
p. 400, in Harvey's form.
p. 126, 1.19 'E.fiirupia rjje cnruplag Kparu. 'E/UTrstjOi'a Se tjjc
K. T. X. (Fragments from Euripides' Peleus in Stobaeus, 93,
10: Frag. 622 in Dindorf's Poeta Seen. Graci.)
p. 126,1. 27 Epistolas obscurorum virorum. An allusion to the
Ep. obsc. virorum directed against the enemies of Humanism
which appeared in 1516, and of v>fhich Ulric von Hutten
was principal author.
p. 127, 1. 3 Constantini Nomenclatorem insignium scriptorum. Rob.
Constantinus, Nomenclator insignium scriptorum quorum libri
extant, vel manuscripti vel impressi, ex Bibliothecis Gallice et
Anglies : Indexque totius Bibliotheae . . C. Gesneri. Parisiis,
^555,8°. _ ,
p. 127, 1. 1 1 TO irapov £v iroiuv. Harvey, writing to Sir Thomas
Smith [Letterbook, p. 179), says: ' Interim tu quaeso To-rrapov
t\) TTOitiv ut ait ille nescio quis graecus.' [See Plato, Gorgias,
499 c, where it is preceded by the words Kara tov iraXaiov
Xoyov . . — E. B.]
p. 127,1. 16 amaltheion. In allusion to the horn of Amalthea,
the horn of plenty, Cicero calls the rich estate of Atticus
'AfiaXOiiov. Ep. ad. Att. r. 16, 11. i.
p. 127,1.34 M'' Leas paperbooke. Harvey frequently quotes
prescriptions on the authority of 'M"'. Lea.' Thus in his
copy ofBruele(seep. 128,1. 2 «), he writes (p. 159): 'probatum
bie M"". Lea, & bie him exceedingly commended vnto mee',
and (p. 151) 'prooued bie M. Lea, & his dawghter, M™
Anne Wytham.'
p. 128,1.2 Bruelstheorique,& empiriquepractis of physique. Gualt.
Bruele, Praxis medicina Theorica et Empirica familiarissima,
Antwerp, 1585, f°. Gabriel Harvey's copy, bought from
his brother John in April, 1589, and containing notes by
both brothers, is in the British Museum.
p. 128,1. 12 (Natura) nihil facit frustra. A common maxim
based on Aristotle Pol. i. I : ovdlv yap a»c (pa/itv fiarriv r\
^vaiQ WOIH.
p. 128, 1. 21 ignorantibus : quos solos Scientia habet inimicos. Allu-
26o Notes
sion to the common proverb, 'Scientia non habet inimicum
praeter ignorantem.' See Pedantius, 259 «.
p. 1 28, 1. 25 Ne me cures, vt bubukum . . sed prius causam aperi :
aiehat medico sua Arhtotehs, The saying is given almost in
the same words by Erasmus, Apophth., viii (ed. 1671, p.
615. The source is Aelian, Varia Historia, ix, cap. 23:
'Apto-TorlXijc IvoaH ttote* irpoaera^i Si avrdg 6 larpo^
TrpoaTayfia ti' Koi Ikuvoq, fifirs wg /3o))Xar»)v jul (e^t))
OipaTTivs, firiTe wq a-Kairavia, aXXa BiSd^ag TrpoTspov rijv
atrfav. — E. B.
p. 128,1.29 Et qua non prosunt singula, multa iuuant. Ovid
Rem. Am. 420 : ('Sed quse . . iuuant'). The second
line is no doubt Harvey's addition.
p. 128, 1. 33 Adiunctorum ea fides. On ' adiuncta', see Cicero,
Topica, xii.
p. 129, 1. I Cardanus. Hieron. Cardanus (Girolamo Cardano,
1501-76), author of De subtilitate, 1550, De Rerum
Varietate, 1557. ^^ vi^rote a small treatise De urinis.
p. 129, 1. 12— p. 130, 1. 17. These passages are copied with
slight verbal changes from Braunschweig's homish apothecarye
(see p. 130, 1. 20). This treatise was issued from Cologne,
bound with W. Turner's The first and seconde partes of the
Herbal . . with the thirde part, 1567-8. p. 129, 11. 12-19
is taken from B. fo. 16; p. 129, 11. 20-p. 130, 1. 2, from
fo. 29^; p. 130, 11. 3-17, 'diseases,' from fo. 16 top.
p. 130, 1. 32 nosce teipsum. jvwOi tnavTov, the oracle given by
the Delphian Apollo to Croesus. Xen. Cyrop, vii, 2, 20-25.
Medice, cura teipsum. St. Luke, iv, 23.
p. 131,1. I Asclepiadeum . . fxvrifiocFvvov. The reference is to
the longevity of Asclepiades, physician of Prusa. Pliny, Nat.
Hist., VII, 37: 'Summa autem Asclepiadi Prusiensi [fama
est] . . . sed maxime sponsione facta cum fortuna, ne medicus
crederetur si unquam invalidus ullo modo fuisset ipse : et
victor, suprema in senecta lapsu scalarum exanimatus est.'
p. 131,1. 3 Hippocratis. Hakewiil's Apologie (1627), pp. 150,
151 : 'certaine it is, that . . Hippocrates . . [liued] to one
hundred and fowre.'
p. 131,11. 6-8 Paracelsi . . vita breuicula. Paracelsus lived from
1493 to 1541.
p. 131,1. 15 Veccheri. Wecker (Hanss Jacob) was author of
De secretis libri xvii, Bas., 1 604, 8° (of which an English
edition, augmented by R. Read, appeared as late as 1661),
Notes 261
and Practica Medicina generalis, Bas., 1585, 16°. Wecker
is frequently quoted in Hakewill s Apologie (1627).
p. 131, 1. 15 Alexii. ' Alessio Piemontese', the professed author
of a work Z)*' secreti (and ed. Ven., 1557), is considered to
have been Girolamo Ruscelli. His book was translated into
Latin as D. Alexii Pedemontani De Secretis libri sex by J. J.
Weckerus, Bas., 1559. It had already been translated from
French into English by W. Warde in 1558 as The Secretes
of Alexis ofPiemont, of which there were many editions.
p, 131,1. 16 Lemnij. Levinus Lemnius, author of Occulta
natura miracula explicate, Antwerp, 1559, 8°. Harvey,
Works (Grosart), 11, 252, speaks of Lemnius' ' Artificiall
liniment . . for a comely Beard '. Lemnius is frequently
quoted in Hakewill's Apologie, 1627. Thomas Marsh printed
in 1576 ^f"! 1 58 1 The Touchstone of Complexions . . contayning
. . Rules . . whereby euery one may . . know . . the . . Constitu-
tion of his owne Body outwardly ; as also the Inclinations . . of
his Mynd inwardly ; first written in Latine by Leuine Lemnie
and now Englished by Thomas Newton.
p. 131,1. 16 PortiS. Giambattista della Porta (c. 1 540-1 6 1 5),
author of M«^/fl Naturalis, 1558 (completed 1589).
p. 131,1. 16 Luptoni. Thomas Lupton was author of A
Thousand Notable things, London [i595j,4''-
p. 131,1. 17 Louei. The reference is apparently to Peter Lowe,
a Scot, who, after spending thirty years abroad, published in
1596, An easie . . method, to cure . . the Spanish Sicknes, and
in 1597) -^^^ whole course of Chirurgerie . . wherevnto is
annexed The Presages of Diuine Hippocrates. Lowe settled
after this at Glasgow.
p. 131, 1. 17 Villanouani. Arnaldus de Villa Nova (fl. c. 1300),
who wrote a commentary on Regimen Sanitatis Schola Saler-
nitarne. Note by G. H. on flyleaf belonging to his copy of
Bruel(seep. 128,1. 2«): 'Quainclasse [sc. Mllorum . . qui
Secreta ex professo produnt'] eminent Albertus, Agrippa,
Cardanus, Lemnius, Mizaldus, Porta, Weccherus in primisque
etiam noster Bacon, et Arnaldus de Villa Noua, et Alexius,
et Paracelsus, et Florauantus, et Andernacus, et nouissime
Monardus.'
p. 131,1. 18 Euonymi, id est, Gesneri. Conrad Gesner used the
pseudonym 'Euonymus Philiatrus' in his work. Thesaurus
Evonymi Philiatri de remediis secretis, Tiguri, I554j which
appeared in English as The Treasure of Evonymus conteyninge the
wonderfull hid secretes of nature. Trans. P. Morwyng [1559].
262 Notes
p. 131,1.21 Ranzouio. Henr. Ranzovius, author of Catabgus
. . principum qui astrologicam artem amarunt . . edita a T. Sylvia,
Antwerp, 1580 ; De conservanda valetudine liber editus a D.
Sylvia, Lipsiae, 1576 ; De Samniis, Rostochii, 1591 ; Diarium
sive Calendarium Ramanum, Witebergae, 1 593.
p. 132, 1.2 Lanceloto Brouna. Lancelot Browne, B.A. 1562/3,
M.A. 1566, M.D. 1576, Fellow of Pembroke 1567, Fellow
of the College of Physicians 1584, principal physician to
Elizabeth and James I, died 1605. For Harvey's relations
with him at the time the grace for his M.A. degree was
opposed at Pembroke and a little after, see his Letterbaok, pp.
21, 29, 30, 35, 43 (disregarding note a), 45-52. It would
appear from the present passage that Harvey succeeded Browne
v/ at Pembroke in a fellowship set apart for medicine when
Browne left Cambridge for London. Mr. H. G. Comber,
however. Bursar of Pembroke, has kindly looked up the
College records and informs me he has found no trace of
anything of the sort.
There is another reference to Browne in Harvey's notes
on Freigius' Preface to his Mosaicus (not printed below, on
p. 203) : 'Tria nobilia, et famosa problemata : ex Aristotelis,
Auerrois, Plinij, et Pomponatij Theorematis. Eadem etiaw
ipsa, a Caio Julio Guercentio, proposita Brouno et Lauherno'
[Richard Lauherne or Lawhorne, Fellow of Pembroke Hall,
B.A. 1571/2, M.A. 1575; see Letterbook, Index, for his
opposition to Harvey in 1573]. Commenting later on
Freigius' account of his disputation with a Jesuit, who finally
fled from the place in consequence of the uproar against him,
Harvey writes : ' Similis fere exitus trium praelectionum
Geometricarum Caij Julij Guercentij, mea memoria Canta-
brigiae jn Rhetoricis Scholis publice habitarum, frequentissimo
Academicorum omnium concursu. Brouni mathematica, et
Lauherni philosophica aemulatione, statim omnis ilia declama-
toria jactatio jnterrupta.'
p. 132,1. 18 Fernelio. Jean Fernel(c. 1497-1558). His Medicina,
Paris, I554> passed through more than thirty editions.
p. 132, 1. 22 Diascoridem. Dioscorides Pedacius, or Pedanius, a
Greek physician of Anazarba in Cilicia, probably of the
2nd century, author of five books IVipi v\r\g larpiKfig.
p. 132, 1. 23 Polybum. A Greek physician of the island of Cos
of the 4th century B.C. and a pupil of Hippocrates, perhaps
the author of some treatises attributed to his master.
Notes 263
p. 132,1.25 Hermete Trismegisto. From Plato's time identified
with Thoth, the inventor of language, writing, and arts and
sciences generally. The work Pimander or Poemander (from
Trojjurjv) trans, by Ficinus as Mercurii Trismegisti liber de Potes-
tate et sapientia Dei, Trevisa, 1471. In Greek, it was first
published at Paris, 1554. It was perhaps composed in the
neo-Platonic age on the basis of Egyptian lore (Biog. G^n.).
p. 132, 1.25 Nicolaum Myrepsum. Nicolaus Myrepsus, author
oi Antidotarium, fl. in the 13th cent, at Alexandria. He was
the author of a work De compositione medicamentorum trans, a
Graco in Latinum a Nic. Rhegino, I 541.
p. 133, 1.27 avaiTiov u)^ aiTiov. Aristot. jinafyt. Prior, u, cup.
xvii, 65 b. : to yap avairiov wg alriov TiBirrQai tovto scmvy
oTov El jSouXojUEvoc oEt^at, OTi aavfifiiTpoQ ri ciafMiTpog,
iTTi^iipoir] Tov Zrjvwvoc Xo-yov, ojg oii/c Ecrrt KivHcrOai. — E.B.
It is common in the Latin form ' non causam pro causa '.
p. 133, 1- 31 Dionis airiaTia. Harvey is referring to Dion
Chrysostom's Oratio LXXiv FIejOi cnrirTriag, in which Dion
urges the necessity of trusting no one, not even one's best and
nearest friend. Dion, born at Prusa in Bithynia c. 50 A.D.,
lived as a rhetorician at Rome, and died c. 117.
p. 134,1. 14 Omnes in Casare Manes. Lucan, Phars., vii, 776.
p. 134,1. 20 deliherabundus. The word is only found in Livy,
I, 54 and 11, 45- _ _
p. 134, 1.22 aula Justiniana. Trinity Hall, as the home of
Civil Law.
p. 1 34, 1. 24 Attica eloquentia quasi stellula. Cf. Erasmus, De
Copia Verb., I, xi, 'Novata' : ' Grseca Latinis . . intermixta
. , addunt gratiam.'
p. 134, 1.27 dactilotheca. AaKTv\ioOriKri, used by Pliny for a
collection of gems, by Martial, xi, 59, for a ring-case,
' Dactyliothecam non habet.'
p. 135, 1. 6 Haddoni. Walter Haddon, LL.D., Master of
Trinity Hall, 1549-52, attacked Osorius in 1562 in a work
Pro Reformatione Anglicana epistola apologetica, and later in
another, Contra H. Osorium, ejusque odiosas insectationes. . .
Osorius replied in 1567, Cf. p. iii, 11. 6-12.
p. 136,1. I. Non multa: sed multum. Plin. Epp., vii, 9, 15 :
'aiunt enim multum legendum esse, non multa'. — E. B.
p. 136,1. \1 A quibus nihil boni spero, quia nolunt : ab iis nihil
mail metuo, quia non possunt. Based on Cic. ad Att. i, xiii, 2,
*A quo nihil speres boni rei publicae, quia non vult : nihil
speres [early v. 1, metuas} mali, quia non audet.' — E. B.
264 Notes
p. 136,1. 24 Mineradoro, a mine of gold.
p. 136, 1.24 Comede Solem. 'feed on fire'. Cf. an unprinted
note of Harvey's in his Erasmus, Parabola, p. 135 : 'Ignea
Ingenia Linguas et Artes statim arripiunt. Comede Solem.'
p. 136,1.25 Ociaua, i.e. eighth after the seven liberal sciences.
p. 136,1. 27 Bartasius . . laudat Pibracum. Du Bartas' Triumph
of Faith is dedicated to Guy de Faur, Lord of Pibrac.
(Sylvester's translation.)
p. 136, 1. 29 magistratus ostendit virum. ap\rj avSpa BiiKvvaiv,
attrib. to Pittacus by Diog. Laert, r, iv, 4 (77). King com-
pares Plut. de gerend rep. 15. Erasmus, Adag., ch. I, cent x,
76: 'magistratus virum indicat'. — E. B.
p. 137,1.3 y' frutefiill Trees of Guiana. T. Masham, in his
account of Sir W. Raleigh's third voyage to Guiana, 1596
(Hakluyt's Voyages, iii, p. 697) : ' the rarest fruits of the
world, the pine, the plantan, w^ith infinite other variable and
pleasant, growing to their handes, without plantingor dressing.'
p. 137, 1. 4 Fbi vlcus, ihi manus : Erasmus, Adagia, ch. 11, cent.
II, 44 : ' Ubi quis dolet, ibidem et manum habet. otcov ng
aXyu, KEio-E Kol rriv xup e^ei. Senarius proverbialis quem
refert Plutarchus libro de futili loquacitate . . . Plutarchus
hue torquet, ubi quid sive dolet, sive delectat, ibi quisque
linguam habet.'
p. 137, 1. 5 ^vbi amor, ibi oculus. John of Salisbury, Policraticus,
lib. Ill, cap. 12, 'Certe uetus prouerbium est quia ubi amor
ibi oculus ; et ubi uigil mentis intentio, ibi fixa cordis positio
est.' C. C. J. Webb in his edition says : ' notissimum est
prouerbium, sed unde prouenerit nescio ; cf. uersiculum ap.
Margalitz in Florilegio prouerbiorum uniuersae Latinitatis :
Illic est oculus qua res est quam adamamus.' — E. B.
p. 137, !• 1 8 Doctor JVathes new marriage. Probably Nicholas
Wathe, of Clare Hall, B.A., 1569/70, M.A., 1573. If so,
he is probably the man whom Nashe mentions in connex-
ion with Gabriel Harvey's brother John when at Queens'
College: — 'M. Wathe his ancient ouer-wharter (betwixt
whom & him there was such deadly emulation) ' who ' at a
Commensment dinner in Queenes CoUedge . . graueld and
set a ground both him and his brother Gabienus (i.e. Richard
Harvey)'. {Works, ed. McKerrow, iii, 81.) The burial-
register of Saffron Walden church has the entry — ' 1601
[160^] 17 March. M'. Nicholas Wathe Doctor of Visicke.'
He apparently therefore left Cambridge to practise at Saffron
Notes 265
Walden. There are two references to him in Harvey's notes
in his copy of Bruele : p. 133, ' Ascarides, occultus morbus
Christophori Byrdi generosi [Chr. Bird was buried at Saffron
Walden, 23 Oct., 1603]: quern nondum curare potest
Doctor Wathus.' p. 184. ' Doctori Vatho Salutem. Quid
tibi vis, Ignaue, quod te tam grauiter aegrotare pateris, et
tarn diu? Non enim possum, Imperite, dicere, cui tot ad
vnguem peritissimi. Sed tamen vt alijs iampride[m,] ita tibi
ipsi tandem teipsum proba Medicum : et ante omnia Medice
cura teipsum. Frustra stud[et] tot Medicinae, Philosophise,
Chymiae secretis, qui nescit curare semetipsum. Nam nolle,
aut tardare, id san^ esset insaniae. Quamprimim igitur Vale,
et, salue ; Salue, et Vale. Sat ben^, si sat cit6. Tuus G [H.]'
Another note of Harvey's made in his copy of Castiglione's
Courtier is quoted by Miss C. Runtz-Rees (Public, of Mod.
Lang. Assn. of America, xxv, 619) : ' M. Martin being asked
of M"^^ Hubert how Doctor Wath her physitian looked in
his sickness: answered, "M*". Doctor lookes like the further
end of a fiddle".' In a will-suit of 1594 it was deposed that
Hugh Simons, of Walden, barber-surgeon, by the direction
of the physitian, Mr. Wathe, of Walden, ' did pricke the
saide testator in divers places of his legs to let forthe the
water, having the dropsy' (W. M. Palmer in Camb. Antiq.
Soc. Commun., Vol. xvi, p. 151).
p. 137, 11. 21, 27 Vnhappy Philip. I showed in Notes & Queries
(iith S., III. 261, 8 Ap. 1911) that the young lord who
pursued Mercy Harvey {Letterhook, pp. 144-58) was Philip,
Earl of Surrey (by courtesy) and afterwards Earl of Arundel.
It is to him, I doubt not, that Harvey here refers.
p. 137, 1. 28 y' new French politique discourses &c. Not traced.
p. 137, 1.29 Examen de Ingenios. By Juan de Dios Huarte,
Baerfa, 1575.
p. 138, 1.9 honor es mutant mores. Cf. Gartner's Prouerbialia
Dicteria (1570), p. 48^: 'Immutant mores homines, ciim
dantur honores'; Carminum Prouerbialium loci communes
(Lond., 1579), p. 105 : 'Immutant mores hominis, cum
dantur honores ' ; Camden's Remains : ' Honours should
change manners': Englishmen for my Money (Malone Soc.
1. 1694): 'it is an old said saw. Honors change Manners.'
p. 138, 1.17 Omnigatherum. Generally in the sense of a mixed
crowd. The N. E. D. quotes North's Plutarch (i 579-80) :
'a rash confused multitude of omnigatherum'. Harvey in
266 Notes
the third of his Foure Letters {Works, ed. Grosart, i, 190),
calls Greene ' a Rayler, a beggar, an Omnigatherum.'
p. 138, 1. 23 gratia magnatum nesctt habere statum. The line is
given in Gartner's Prouerbialia Dicteria (1570), p. 47, and in
Carminum Prouerbialium loci communes (Lond., I579)> P- 7^-
p. 138, 1.24 Scabbida facta pecus totum deperdit ouile. Variants
of this line occur in Carminum Prouerbialium loci communes
(Lond., 1579), p. 39, ' Unica praua pecus, inficit omne pecus' ;
in Nashe, Works (reference mislaid) : 'a skald sheep marrs the
whole flock'; in Camden's Remains : ' One scabbed sheep will
mar a whole flock'. Cf. Juv., Sat. 11. 79, 80: 'grex totus
in agris Unius scabie cadit et porrigine porci'.
p. 138,1. 26 £)'■■ Feme. See pp. 17, 30, 32, 36, 38, 49, 69.
At Cambridge he had been the 'Vicar of Bray' of his age.
See Harvey's scathing picture of him, Works (Grosart), 11,
294-357-
p. 138, 1. 27 Localise. The word is not found elsewhere in the
useful sense which Harvey gives it.
p. 138, 1. 29 Jumpewith K. Harry. Cf. p. 201, 1. 20, and Lyly,
Campaspe, i, iii : 'Thou thinkest it a grace to be opposite
against Alexander. Diog. And thou to be jump with
Alexander',
p. 139, 1.18 Tom Turner. Possibly Thomas Turner, fellow
of Peterhouse, 1555-69, D.D. 1583. He was apparently
a time-server. See Cooper's Athena.
p. 139, 1. 28 Little Tytt, all Tayle. In J. Hey wood's Proverbs,
pt. I, ch. X, we have 'little tit-all-tail '.
p. 139,1.34 M"'- Strachie. In Harvey's time the Stracheys
were an important family at Saffron Walden.
p. 140, 1. 4 rustica gens est optima fens, et pessima gaudens. From
Notes &f Queries, 10 S., 11, 405, it appears this line \_Anglica
sometimes for Rustica'\ has frequently been the subject of
queries and never identified : ridens is a variety of gaudens, —
E.B.
p. 140, 1. 1 1 D. Fulk. Dr. W. Fulke was Master of Pembroke
1578-89. Harvey is quoting a pun made by him on the
oratorical use of ' vel die ' and the expression ' a desperate
Dick',
p. 140, 1.12 Caseus est nequam, quia digerit omnia, Se quhm.
Given in Carminum Prouerbialium loci communes (Lond.,i ^J g),
p. 29. King, under No. 255, gives ref. to S. de Rienzi's
Collectio Salernitana, 1, 390. — E, B.
Notes 267
p. 1 40, 1.13 poco fa, chi a se non gioua. Perhaps based on the
line : ' sapit nequicquam qui sibi ipsi non sapit,' (often
attributed to Publ. Syrus).
p. 141, 1. 6 Lycosthenes. Conrad us Lycosthenes, author of
Apophthegmatum . . per C. Lycosthenem collectorum loci com-
munes . . His accesserunt Parabola olim collectcs (by Erasmus)
nunc vera per C. Lycosthenem in locos communes digesta, 1 574,
and Similium loci communes. Cum Theod. Zuingeri Similitudinum
methodo, Bas., 1575.
p, 141,1. 18 (iiau) aofiarriv oarig owt^ avroj) GOi^og. A line
attributed to Menander (Monosticha, 332), quoted by
Lucian (?) in his Apologia pro mere. cond. Erasmus, Adagia,
ch. I, cent, vi, 20.
p. 141,1. 29 Stukeley. Thomas Stukeley (? 1525-78), adventurer,
was knighted by Philip II in 15 70/1. In 1577 he was
supplied with ships and men by the Pope in order to invade
Ireland, but at Lisbon joined Sebastian, King of Portugal in
his expedition against Morocco and died at the battle of
Alcazar. He is commemorated in Peek's Battle of Alcazar,
and in a play (printed 1605), The Life and Death of Captain
Thomas Stukely. Cf. Harvey, Works, 11, 146: 'aspiring
Stukely, that would rather be the king of a moulhill, then
the second in Ireland, or England.'
p. 142, 1. 13 No fisshing to y' Sea, nor seruice to A King. The
proverb is given in Camden's Remains : 'There is no fishing
to the sea, nor service to the King.'
p. 143, 1.21 Sanazarius (ut scribit Pontanus :) magnus Irwn :
. . studiosissimus ; Illi, maximus Temporis perditor in choreis, et
nugis. The reference is to J. J. Pontanus, De Sermone, vi,
cap. 4 (the definition of Irony). Pontanus writes: 'Actius
Syncerus [sc. Sannazarius] cum irridere uerbosum hominem
honest^ uellet, conuersus ad astantes : Homo hie, inquit, a
muto parum abest. Quid quod hasc ipsa dissimulantia
maximam quandoq«^ uim habet laudationis, ut cum famili-
aris noster Suardinus Suardus . . commendare industriam
uellet assiduitatemque adolescentis cuiuspiam in literis : Hie,
inquit, adolescens a Musis auersus est adeo, ut etiam noctes
in choreis absumat ac palaestris '. Harvey ascribes to Sannazaro
the saying which Pontanus attributes to another friend.
p. 143, 1. 29 qu = cue. Cf. Shaks. Rich. Ill, iii, 4, 27 : ' Had
you not come vpon your Q my Lord . . '
p. 144,1. I Scipio. The accusation was made in 185 B.C. on
the anniversary of his victory of Zama in 202.
268 Notes
p. 144, 1. 28 MultitudoImperatorum,perdidit Cariam. Erasmus,
Adagia, ch. 11, cent, vii, 7. ttoXXoi arpaTtiyoi Kapiav
airu)\s<rav [The Greek line is in Suidas' Lexicon, 3029 A,
Gaisford.— E. B.]
p. 145, 32 Gratia fit pluris, quam tota scientia Juris. Cf. p. 180,
1. 30. The proverb is given in Carminun Prouerhialium loci
communes (Lond., i579)> PP- 97 j ''^2.
p. 145, 1.34 Gothofredo. Denis Godefroi (1549-1622), editor
of Corpus Juris Civilis (1594), and author of Opuscula Juris
varia . . Institutionum—authoreD. Gothofredo [Paris], 1586,8°.
p. 146, 1.2 Damaso. Probably Gulielmus Damasus, author of
Burchardica sive regulee canonica, a P. Saluno Aquilio recog,
Lugd., 1566, 16".
p. 146,11. 4, 5 See Index.
p. 146, 1. 5 Solennis practica Henningi. This book is not to be
found in the catalogue of the Br. Mus. In an unprinted note
in his OiKovofita, p. 191, Harvey refers to 'practica judiciaria
Henningi,' along with Odofredus' book which here follows.
p. 146,1.5 Odofredi. OdofredusBononiensis' De lihellisformandis
included in Primum volumen tractatuum, vol. IV, Lugduni,
1 549, fo., and in Tractatus universi Juris,toin. 3,pt. 2, i582,fo.
p. 146, 1.8 Analysis Freigiana Consiliorum aliquot Zasii. Harvey
refers to J. T. Freigius' work, Partitiones juris utriusque . .
Adjectee sunt Partitiones Feudales ex \Joannis Udalrici'\ Zasii
epitome deducta, 1571, fo. For Freigius, see p. 203, 1. 10.
p. 146,1. 12 Ludovici Protonotarij. cf. 1. 16. In his Common-
place Book, 21"', Harvey quotes from the ' Acts of y* Councell
of Basil ' :, ' When Panormitan had finished his oration,
Ludouicus ye Prothonotary of Roome rose upp : a man of
such singular witt, and memory . . that he had allwais in
memory, whatsoeuer he had heard, or redd ; . . and in Disputa-
tion, his manner was, not to repeate y° principles of y'' Law . .
as other Lawyers do : but rehearsed y** Text without booke . . '
Hakewill in his Apologie (1627), p. 211, writes: 'iEneas
Sylvius in his history of the Councill of Basill . . tels vs of
one Ludovicus Pontanus of Spoleto a Lawyer . . by profes-
sion (who dyed of the Pestilence at that Councill, at thirty
years of age,) that he could recite not the titles onely, but
the intire bodies of the Lawes.' Prof. Bensly has found the
original passage in Aeneas Sylvius' Opera (Basel, 1571), p.
24. He points out that the Protonotary is there called
' Ludovicus Romanus ' and is the man to whom a couplet
Notes 16^
is devoted in Matthaeus Gribaldus' Catalogus aliquot interpre-
tum iuris civilis.
p. 146,1. 13 francici Aduocati. See p. go, 1. 14 k.
p. 146,1. 15 Legem pone = give your reference. Harvey, Works
(Grosart), n, 31 1 : '(Perne deeply considered) that Bayard in
the stable, and Legem pone, were substantial points of Law';
I, 285 : 'without legem pone, wordes are winde, and without
actuall performance, all nothing. '
p. 147, 1. 10 Mulcasters College &c. For Mulcaster's proposed
University reform, see his Positions (originally printed 1581),
edited by Quick (1888), pp. 237-49.
p. 148, 1. I In sudore vultus tui vesceris pane tuo. Genesis, iii, 19.
p. 148, 1. 27 Quicquid est in Deo, est Deus. Probably a scholastic
commonplace. Cf. J. Prideaux, Hypomnemata Logica . .
Pneumatica, &c., p. 258 : ' An Aliquid sit in Deo, quod non
sit Deus? N[egatur].'
p. 1 48, 1. 32 In uno Ctssare multi Marij. Sulla's saying of Caesar.
Plut. Cessar, I : Suet. Jul. Ciss., i.
p. 149,1. 10 Marcellus vicit Archimedem. M. Claudius Marcel-
lus took Syracuse in 212 B.C. when the mathematician
Archimedes was slain.
p. 149,1. 12 Machiauelli . . Princeps. M.zch.\3.veWsDel Principe,
written 15 13, pub. 1532.
p. 149,1. 12 Volaterrani . . Princeps. Raphael MafFejus, Vola-
terranus, was the author of Raphaelis Volaterrani de Principis
Ducisq ; officio, is' De re militari opusculum, ex nobilissimis
autorihus, which is included (pp. 1 1 6-1 51) in Onosandri
Platonici de Optimo Imperatore . . Basileae, mdxh.
p. 149, 1. 12 Erasmi. Erasmus' work here referred to is the
Institutio Principis Christiani, Basileae, 1 5 1 6, 4°.
p. 149, 1.13 Osorij. Osorius (Jeronimo Osorio da Fonseca)
was author of D. Hieronymi Osorii . . de regis institutione et dis-
ciplina lib. viii. Olysippone, 1571, 8°-
p. 149, 1.13 Patritij. Francesco Patrizi, Bishop of Gaeta, was
the author of F. Patritii Senensis de Regno et Regis institutione
lib. ix, Parisiis, 1567, 8".
p. 149, 1.13 Heresbachij. Conrad Heresbach, author of De
Educandis erudiendisque Principum Liberis deque Republica
Christiana administranda . . Libri duo. Francofurti ad
Moenum, 1570, 4°.
p. 149, 1. 14 Cacilianus. Harvey compares Burleigh as a states-
man with Sir T. Smith, primarily a man of letters.
270 Notes
p. 149, 1. 23 Regno terrarum^ caelorumque rapiunt Violenti,
S. Matt, xi, 12.
p. 149, 1.32 Homerico nepenthe. Odys., iv, 221.
p. 150,1. 26 Bartholmew Clark (1537-89/90). See D.N.B.
(Gierke): Harvey's Rhetor was dedicated to him (see p. 1 5 sup.)
p. 1 50, 1. 27 bishop Elmer. John Ayl'mer, or Elmer (c. 1 52 1-94),
Bishop of London, iS'j(>lj-g4.. See pp. 26, 43.
p. 150, 1.28 Tobie Mathew. Tobias Matthew (1546-1628),
Archbishop of York from 1606.
p. 151,1. 2 more Caroli Virali [sc. Viruli], Xetetici, [For
'Xetetici' Harvey should clearly have written 'Zetetici'.]
Carolus Virulus, first master of the Gymnasium Lilianum at
Louvain. Vives, De DiscipUnis libri xx, 1. iv (ed. Col., 1536,
p. 360), says that when a visitor came to this school, Virulus
would ascertain before dinner what his profession or main
interest was, and then ' de eodem ipso artificio interea legebat,
& meditabatur', so that, by displaying his knowledge to his
guest, he could draw from him ' intima & secretissima artis '
and learn ' brevissima hora quae ille usu multorum annorum
vix esset consecutus '. An account of Virulus in Val.
Andreas' Bibliotheca Belgica states that he died in 1493 at the
age of 80, and was the author of Formulce Epistolarum
(printed 1482). Erasmus, De conscrihendis epistolis (ad init.)
speaks contemptuously of these ' Epistolae Caroli cujusdam,
qui multos annos moderatus est paedagogium Liliense, quas
nunc nemo dignetur sumere in manus.' — Professor Foster
Watson and E. B.
p. 151, 1. 5 Augustus, totus actuosus, obiter profecit scientia. In his
Commonplace Book, 7'', Harvey writes : ' Augustus Politica
Apophthegmata, et parse netica praecepta ubiqa^ locoruw coUi-
gebat, quoties maiora molienti occurrerunt ; nullam opportu-
nitatew, aut commoditatew obiter oblatawz pratermittens
augendas scientia;, et sapientiae.' Suetonius, Augustus, 84 :
' Eloquentiam studiaque liberalia ab aetate prima et cupide et
laboriosissime exercuit. Mutinensi bello in tanta mole rerum
et legisse et scripsisse et declamasse cotidie traditur.'
p. 151,1. II Robin Goodfellow's Table Philosophy. Harvey says
of himself, 'Robin good fellow whan I liste', in the verses
prefixed to this book. {Letterbooky fo. 65.)
p. 151, 1. 13 _^fl/« will shew his Cunning. Dr. McKerrow
suggests to me that this expression may refer to a man Feats
or Hilles mentioned in R. Scot's Discoverie of Witchcraft (ed.
Notes 271
1584, p. 144, reprint 1886, p. 116) as having sold to Dr.
Burcot a 'familiar' [familiar spirit]. 'This fellowe by the
name of Feats was a jugler, by the name of Hilles a witch
or conjurer, everie waie a cousener : his qualities and feats
were to me and manie other well knowne and detected.'
Cf. also pp. 252, 357 (ed. 1584), pp. 204, 297 (1886). It
seems possible that Feats was a general name given to jugglers,
and that there is no reference here to a particular individual.
p. 151, 1. 23 y Nine Worthyes. Cf. p. 97, 1. 5 n.
p. 151, 1. 24 y' Seauen Wise masters, viz., Solon of Athens,
Chilon of Sparta, Thales of Miletus, Bias of Priene, Cleobulus
of Lindus, Pittacus of Mitylene and Periander of Corinth.
p. i5i)l' 26 Par est fortuna Lahori. Is this formed from Hor.,
Sat. 11, 8, 66 : ' Responsura tuo nunquam est par fama labori ' ?
— E.B.
p. 151,1.27 Vt jnitio turpe Ccesari. Cf. p. 206, 1. 31 «.
p. 151,1. 29 Petrarchs . . Triumph of fame. The Rime del
Petrarca, Yen. 1470, &c., include Trionfo della Fama, a short
poem in terza rima.
p. 152, 1. I Salomonis Ecclesiastes. ^cc, ix. 10 : 'Whatsoever thy
hand findeth to do, do it with thy might.'
p.152, 1. 2 XaOs (3i(L<Ta^. Epicurus' maxim. See Plutarch's
treatise, Ei koXoic i'lprirai to XaOe (iiuxraQ. — E. B.
p. 152, 1.3 bene qui iatuit, bene vixit. Not by Horace, but
Ovid, Tr. Ill, 4, 25 : 'crede mihi, bene qui Iatuit, bene
vixit.'
p. 152,1. 9 Ole, quid ad te. Sec. Martial, vii, 10 ('faciant'). —
W. C. S.
p. 1 52, 1. II Sapiens est . . qui sibi ipsi sapit. Cf. p. 105,1- 1 2 «.
p. 152, 1.13 Charitas incipit a Seipso. Apparently based on
' Charity begins at home', the first example of which phrase
quoted by the N. E. D. is found in Beaumont & Fletcher's
Wit without Money, v, 2.
p. 152,1. 15 that carry meat in y' mowth. Cf. Harvey, Works
(Grosart), 11, 92 : 'I truste I shall shortly learne . . to employ
my trauayle . . wholly, or chiefely on those studies and
practizes, that carrie as they saye, meate in their mouth."
p. 152,1. 16 quie alunt familiam. Cf. the proverb 'Verba non
alunt familiam' (quoted in Pedantius, 1. 2696, and given in
J. Clarke's Parcemiologia (1639), p. 12).
p. 152, 1. 24 Apollonius Tyaneus. See p. 97, 1. 6 «, and p. 120,
1. 12 n.
272 Notes
p. 152, 1.32 tanquam autoritatem hahens. S. Matt., vii. 29;
S. Mark, i. 22.
p. 153,1. 16 by y resolution of Eusebius. Hierocles, Governor
of Bithynia, having compared the miracles of Christ with
those of Apollonius in a treatise written against the Christians,
Eusebius, Bishop of Caesarea (c. 265-c. 338), replied with a
critical examination of the life and alleged acts of Apollonius
as told by Flavius Philostratus (c. 182-c. 250). Eusebius'
tract is entitled YlpoQ to. vwo ^iXocrrpaTov eiQ ^ AtroWtxiviov
Tov Tvavia Sia T17V 'Ie/ookXeT ■!rapaXri(j)6H(7av aiiTov te koI tov
XpKTTov arvjKpi(Tiv. Eusebius' ' resolution ', or determination
of the case, seems hardly as definite as Harvey asserts.
Eusebius was, of course, the author of the Ecclesiastical
History.
p. 154,1. I «^= 'ne . . quidem', as frequently in Elizabethan
Latin.
p. 1 54, 1. 8 Theurgia. Oeovpyia, art, magic. Porphyry.
p. 154, 1.14 Doctor Phillip in . . his Counsellour. Bartolome
Felippe's Tractado del Conseio y de los Conseieros de los Principes
appeared in a second impression at Turin in 1589. It was
translated by Harvey's friend John Thorius as The Counseller
. . written in Spanish by B. Phillip. Jo. Wolfe, 1589, 4°.
Cf. Harvey's Works, 11. 14, 187.
p. 154, 11. 26, 27 play Mock Halliday. 'To play mock-holiday',
to act deceitfully. See N. E. D.
P- i55j !• 3 ^^^ Diuel is A knaue, and his Dam A whore. For
'The Diuel . . and his Dam' cf. Works (Grosart), 1. 156,
252; II. 92, 241.
p. 155, 1. 4 apophthegma veteris philosophi : homines trahendos esse,
non pallia, sed auribus. Diog. Laert., vii. i, 19 {24), in the
life of Zeno the Stoic : <prien 8' 'ATroXXotvtoe 6 Tvpiog,
eXkovtoq avTOv KparijTOc tov Ifiariov otto SrtXTTWvoc, ihriiv,
' 5) KjOari/e, Xafirj (piXorrofwv Etrrtv iTTiBe^iog, 17 Bia twv
tl)T(i)v ' Trdtrag ovv sXke tovtwv " d St fie fiiaZir), to filv aCifia
irapa (toi taTai, ri Se '4'V)(rj irapa SrjXTTWvt.' Erasmus,
Apopth., VII, Zeno Citticus, 31, gives the story in Latin,
without any reference. — E. B.
p. 155,1. 6 It is A bad cloth, that will take no cullour. The
proverb occurs in Camden's Remains.
p. 156,1. 8 Proaresius (c. 276-368 A.D.), a teacher of rhetoric
at Athens. Cf. Eunapius, The lyues of Philosophers [1579]:
Eunapius says Proaeresius was his master when E. came out
Notes 273
of Asia at 14, & P. was 87 : 'Diuine P. had not yet scene
this Wryter': 'in all things he was beyonde a man': 'a
man of such quality, as all the worlde was fylled with his
eloquence, and inhabited of his Disciples'.
p. 156, 1. II ex vltima Tabula physica Rameie, jn Platonica
fabula Aristai, et Protei. I have not found a copy of Ramus'
Physics with a picture such as seems referred to.
p. 156, 1. 21 JordanusNeapolitanus,&cz. I have little doubt that
Giordano Bruno is meant, and that Harvey gives us some
fresh facts about the disputation in which Bruno took part
at Oxford in 1583. Bruno, who was of course born at
Nola, near Naples, came from Paris to England in 1583,
aud found his way to Oxford, where he began courses of
lectures. From 10 to 13 June the Polish Prince, Alasco,
was in Oxford, and Bruno was one of those who disputed
before him and some of the English nobility. If, as Harvey
says, Bruno brought all questions back to Aristotelian com-
monplaces, this must have been because he knew Oxford
was a stronghold of Aristotelianism, he himself having only
lately at Paris supported Raymond Lulli against the authority
of Aristotle. Bruno gives a poor account of his Oxford
antagonist (whom we learn from Harvey to have been Dr.
Underbill), and of the behaviour of his audience, who were
so incensed against him that he had to break off his courses
of lectures and leave Oxford. Bruno's own words in La
Cena de le Ceneri (1584, p. 93) are as follows: 'Andate in
Oxonia et fateui raccontar le cose intrauenute al Nolano,
quando publicamente disput6 con qu6 dottori in Theologia
in presenza del Principe Alasco Polacco, et altri della nobiliti
Inglesa. fateui dire come si sapea rispondere k gli argomenti ?
come rest6 per quindeci syllogismi, quin deci uolte qual
pulcino entro la stoppa quel pouero dottor : che come il
Coripheo dell' Achademia ne puosero auanti in questa graue
occasione? Fateui dire con quanta inciuilitd et discortesia
procedea quel porco, et con quanta patienza et humanitd
quell' altro che in fatto mostraua essere Napolitano nato, et
alleuato sotto piu benigno cielo? Informateui come gl' ban
fatte finire le sue publiche letture, et quelle de immortalitate
animae, et quelle de quintuplici sphera?' After leaving
Oxford, Bruno stayed for two years in London under
the protection of the French Ambassador, Castelnau de
Mauvissi^re, and here consorted with Philip Sidney, Fulke
T
274 Notes
Greville, and Dyer. Bruno's account of their meetings is
perhaps the best evidence we have for the existence of
something like a philosophical club or 'Areopagus' in
Sidney's circle (see p. 30 above). 'We met,' he says, 'in a
chamber in the house of Sir Fulk Greville . . to discuss
moral, metaphysical, mathematical and natural speculations'
[Cena de le Ceneri, trans. I. Frith, Life ofG. Bruno, p. 128).
Possibly Harvey met him during this time. See, besides
Frith's life, Giordano Bruno, by J. L. Mclntyre, pp. 21-24.
p. 156, 1. 22 Doctors Vnderhil. John Underbill, fellow of New
College, 1563, rector of Lincoln College, 1577, proceeded
in Divinity, 1581, Vice-Chancellor, 1584, Bishop of Oxford,
1589, died in London, 1592 (Wood's Atherne, i, 609). Cf.
Harvey, Worh (Grosart), 11, 292.
p. 156,1.29 Metellus Celer. Q. Csecilius Metellus Celer, as
prEetor in 63 B.C., assisted Cicero to put down Catiline.
Died in 59.
p. 156, 1. 31 a Lipsio, politicorum I. 4. Lipsius, Politicorum, iv,
cap. v, writes 'Vulgus omne . . . Favet Fervidis' [margin,
Calidos amat') and quotes Thucydides, iii, 82 : to 8e
(Toj^pov row avavopov Trpoa'xrjfia k. t. X.
p. 157, 1. II Lucians Rhetor. The reference is, I suppose, to
the Lucianic piece, 'Rhetorum prseceptor,' ironical advice to
an intending orator. Harvey has a similar reference in a
note in his Quintilian, p. 634: 'Hodie Luciani rhetor vult
dominari : ni regnet Eunapij orator.' Cf. Harvey, Worh
(Grosart), 11, 44 : ' Lucians Rhetor, neuer so brauely fur-
nished, will be heard with an Eccho;' ib. 82: 'no such
Ape, [in my mind] as Lucians Rhetorician.' Miss C.
Ruutz-Rees (Puhl. of Mod. Lang. Assn. of America, xxv,
p. 622), quotes a note of Harvey's in his copy of Castiglione's
Courtier : ' Luciano Rhetori, Plato frigidus : Demosthenes
expers gratiarum : Isocrates delirus.'
p. 1 57, 1. II pescenninus Actor. One supposes that Harvey meant
'Fescenninus Actor'.
p. I57>1- 25 peakegoose, simpleton.
p. 158,1.5 Doctor Lopus. Roderigo Lopez, physician to the
royal household from 1581, who was hanged in 1594 for
participation in a Spanish plot to poison Queen Elizabeth.
p. 158, 1.13 Dr. Burcot. A foreign physician practising in
London, and included in 1578 in a list of Papists. He
appears as 'Dr. Tocrub' in W. Bullein's Dialogue against the
Notes 275
Fever Pestilence. Cf. p. 151, !• 13 «, and my note (derived
from Dr. McKerrow) in the Latin play Hymemeus, 11, 2, 93.
p. 158,1. 13 who so bold, as blynde Bayard? The proverb is
found in J. Heywood's Proverbs, Part i, ch. 8. See Skeat's
note on Chaucer, Cant. Tales, G. 141 3 : 'Ye been as bolde
as is Bayard the bh'nde.'
p. 158,1. 15 Doctor Julio. No doubt Julio Borgarucci, a Pro-
testant refugee, M.D. of Padua, and incorporated M.D. of
Cambridge in 1567, when he was already a member of the
College of Physicians in London. Li 1573 he was appointed
physician to the royal household for life, being succeeded on
his death (c. 1581) by Dr. Roderigo Lopez. He was
physician to Lord Leicester (see Scott's Kenilworth, Note G.)
and in this connexion was probably known to Harvey.
His wife is spoken of as 'Mrs. Julio', and he seems to have
gone by that name. See Cooper's Athena, i, 450. — E. B.
p. 159,1. 10 Dionysius Periegetes. This book is the first item
in the volume of tracts bound together by Harvey, now in
the possession of Dr. Gollancz. The Harvey notes here
given are written on flyleaves at the beginning of the volume.
On this page and the next the references to the particular
leaves on which Harvey's notes are found have been
unfortunately omitted. On p. 159 against 1. 13 add in the
margin 'flyleaf I ', and against 1. 28, 'flyleaf 1^', on p. 160
against 1. 10, 'flyleaf 2', and against 1. 28, 'flyleaf 2^'. See
p. 229,1. i9«.
p. 159, 1.23 Complaint of the Black Knight. Now attributed to
Lydgate. See Skeat's Chaucer, vol. vii, p. xliii.
p. 159, 1. 24 the flowre Jsf the leafe. Now attributed [ib. p. Ixii.)
to 'a lady' the authoress of the assemblie of Ladies (see
p. 160, 1. 13).
p. 160, 1. I Eutrapeli stylus. See p. 114, 1. 33 «.
p. 1 60, 1. 25 her Legend. In Chaucer's Legend of Good Women,
1. 2589, &c.
p. 161,1. 6 Aquarius, the Xlth book of Palingenius' Zodiacus
Vitee.
p. 161,1. 6 Palingenius. Manzolli or Palingenius Stellatus,
author of the widely known poem, Zodiacus Vita, i537-
p. 161, 1. 1 1 Axiophilus. See p. 231, 1. 1 1 «.
p. 161,1. 13 the Spheare of Buchanan. George Buchanan's
Sphara was thought by Hallam the best of his Latin poems.
p. 161, 1. 33 in synonymis Textoris. Ravisius Textor's 'Synonyma
276 Notes
poetica' are included in his '■ Epithetorum . . epitome, Lond.,
1626.
p. 161, I. 34— p. 162, 1. 3. Virgilij, de Soils ortu, tetrasticha.
De quatuor anni tempestatihus . . tetrasticha. ©^ 12. signis
ccelestibus, Hexasticha. De Iride, tristicha. I have not found
any such lines attributed to Virgil. Lines, however, corres-
ponding to those mentioned are found among ' Carmina Duo-
decim Sapientum'in Bzehiens' PoetiS Latini A<Iinores,rr, 1882.
Thus p. 126, 'Tristicha de arcu caeli'; p. 1 3 1 ,' Tetrasticha
de quattuor temporibus'; p. 134, ' [Tetrasticha] de aurora
et sole; p. 143, '[Hexasticha] de duodecim signis'.
p. 162, 1. 6 Pontanum. Among the poems of Giovanni Gioviano
Pontano are Meteorum liber unus, and Urania, sive de stellis
libri quinque.
p. 162,1. 6 Fracastorium. Girolamo Fracastorio of Verona,
poet, philosopher, astronomer, and physician (1483-1553).
An edition of his Poemata omnia was published at Padua in
171 8. I see no poem on a distinctly astronomical subject,
though there are some verses, extracted from one of. his
prose works, called 'In calce Homocentricorum', p. 163. A
prose work, De sympathia et antipathia rerum liber unus, is
contained in Theatrum sympatheticum auctum, Norimbergae,
1662.
p. 162, 1. 6 Mizaldum. Antoine Mizauld, author of the poem,
A. Mizaldi Zodiacus, sive duodecim signorum caeli hortulus :
libellis tribus concinnatus, Parisiis, 1553, 8°, and other works
on astrology and occult science (see p. 131, 1. 16).
p. 162, 1.29 in diebus illis, 'a common expression derived, I
suppose, from Genesis, vi. 4, "Gigantes autem erant super
terram in diebus illis"' (Dr. McKerrow, Nashe's Works, i.
367, 33 «)•
p. 162,1.30 Buclaum. Mulcaster {Positions, ed. 1888, p. 241)
tells how Sir John Cheke, when Provost of King's College,
Cambridge, sent from the court 'one maister Bukley som-
time fellow of the saide Colledge ' to read Arithmetic and
Geometry to the youth of the college. 'Maister Bukley
had drawne the rules of Arithmeticke into verses, and gaue
the copies abroad to his hearers.' William Buckley, of
King's College, M.A., 1545, died c. 1570, author of
Arithmetica Memorativa (in Latin verse).
p. 162,1. 30 Astrophilum. I suppose. Sir Philip Sidney.
p. 1 62, 1. 3 1 Blagravum. Blagrave is, I believe, only known as
Notes 277
a poet by his verses prefixed to The Mathematical lewel (see
p. 212, 1. 9)- . .
p. 163, 1. I Blagraui Margaritam Mathematicam. Blagrave's
Mathematical lewel (see p. 2 1 1, 11. 22-5, and p. 230, 1. 1 6 «.).
p. 163, 1.5 Hariotus. Thomas Harriot (1560-1621), mathe-
matician and astronomer, see D. N. B.
p.163,1.5 Deiui. K.'WoTSop,Disctiverieoferrours{i^S2),G.2''-
'M. John Dee . . is accounted of the learned Mathema-
ticians throughout Europe y" prince of Mathematicians
of this age . . . This M. Dee hath put vnto these englished
elements [Billingsley's translation of Euclid] many scholies,
annotations, corollaries, and expositions . . . Also his
mathematicall preface vnto those elements, is a worke
of such singularitie and necessitie to all students of the
Mathematical, that I wish them to make it a manuel.'
See D. N. B.
p. 163,11. 9, 14 Erra Paters prognostication for euer. This is
The pronostycacion for euer of Erra Pater, a Jewe borne in
Jewery, a doctour in astronomye and physicke. Profytable to kepe
the bodye in helth, R. Wyer [London, 1535?], 8°. There
were many later editions.
p. 163,1. 15 The Shepherds Kalendar. This is of course not
Spenser's work, but a translation of Le Grand Calendrier et
Compost des Bergiers (editions from 1493 onwards). The
English work was printed by R. Pynson, 1506, fo.. Here
begyneth the Kalender of Shepherdes &c, and there were many
later editions.
p. 163, 1. 16 The Compost of Ptolemeus. The earliest edition of
this work in the British Museum is that printed by R. Wyer
[London, 1535?] Here begynneth the compost of Ptholomeus,
Prynce of Astronomye. Translated oute of Frenche. It was
a version of Claudius Ptolemasus' astrological work called
Quadripartitum .
p. 163, 1. 17 Arcandam. The work is Arcandam doctor peritis-
simus ac non vulgaris astrologus, de veritatibus et pradictionibus
Astrologies per . . R. Roussat, Parisiis, 1542, 8°.
p. 163,1. 19 Jon de indagine. Is this Joannes de Hagen de
Indagine, a Carthusian prior who wrote a book De perfectione
. . Cartusiensis ordinis ?
p. 163, 1. 27 Albertus secrets. A supposititious work of Albertus
Magnus, called Liher Aggregationis seu Liber Secretorum, &c.,
or simply (as in the edition published at Augsburg, 1496)
278 Notes
Liber Secretorum Albert't Magni de virtutibus herbarum et
animalium quorundam.
p. 163, 1.27 Aristotles problems Inglished. The earliest English
edition of Aristotle's Problems in the British Museum is The
Problemes of Aristotle with other Philosophers and Phisitions,
Lond., 1597, 8": the Douce library has one of 1595 (Edinb.).
p. 1 64, 1. 2 asinus ad lyram. A proverbial phrase for an ignorant,
tasteless man. Erasmus, yf^«^ifl,ch. i, cent, iv, xxxv ; Lucian,
adv. Indoctum, ovog \vpaQ.
p. 164, 11. 7, 8 Neandri . . Geographia. The Orbis Terra
Partium Succincta explicatio . . Islebii, 1583, 8°, by Michael
Neander of Sorau (see p. 1 1 9, 1. 32 n). Harvey refers in
unprinted notes {OiKovofiia, reverse of title) to Neander's
Synopsis Chronicorum, and in his Works (Grosart), ir, 171, to
'his late Chronicle, and later Geographic' (this in 1589).
p. 164,1. 9 in Freigij Padagogo. J. T. Freigius, whose book
Mosaicus is commented on by Harvey (pp. 203-208 below),
published at Basel in 1582, 8°, Padagogus, hoc est libellus
ostendens qua ratione prima artium initio pueris quam facillime
tradi possint.
p. 164,1. 15 M" Browghton. Hugh Broughton, the Hebrew
scholar (1549-1612), Fellow of Christ's when Harvey was
an undergraduate there.
p. 164, 1. 21 Floyd, sc. Lluyd.
p. 164,11.29-32 Cf. J. Stierius, Prcecepta Doctrina Spharica
(1647), P- ^5 - 'Mensis Solaris est naturalis transitus Solis a
Signo ad Signum. Mensis [Lunaris] Peragrationis seu
periodicus, est tempus una Lunae periodo descriptum,
Estque 27 dier. & 8 fere hor. : Conjunctionis seu Synodicus
est tempus inter duo proxima novilunia, Estque 29 dier. &
1 2 fere hor. : Apparitionis seu Illuminationis est tempus a
prime Lunae aspectu, usque ad ejus evanescentiam, Estque
fer^ 28 dierum.'
p. 165, 1.2 The Posies. The volume contains this note, I
believe by Malone : 'I prize the volume as no ordinary
rarity ; it affords a curious average sample of the manner in
which G. H. recorded his studies in the margin of his books :
his neat handwriting : his various learning : his quaintness :
his pedantry : and above all his self-satisfied perseverance.'
The book came from the ancient library of the Parkers of
Brousholme, hereditary bowbearers of BoUand Forest, under
the Dukes of Buccleugh,
Notes 279
p. 165, 1- 16 Sir Roger WiUiams, in his new Discourse ofWarr.
A Brief Discourse of War ^ I590. Cf. Harvey, Works, 11, 99.
p. 165,1. 19 ChytreEus new chronicle. David Chytraeus of Rostock,
1 530-1 600. His Chronicon Saxonies appeared in 1593.
p. 166,1. 20 Omne genus script!, grauitate Tragoedia vincit, Ovid,
Tristia, 11, 381.
p. 166,1. 21 Vatsoni Antigone . . acta . . cum . . pompis, et the-
matibus. The work was printed as Sophoclis Antigone Interprete
Thoma VVatsono J. V. studioso. Huic adduntur pompcs qucedam,
ex singulis Tragaedies actis deriuatie ; i^ post eas, totidem themata
sententijs refertissima ; eodem Thoma Watsono Author e. Land.
Exc. loh. VVolfius, 1 58 1. It was dedicated to Philip, Earl
of Arundel, Harvey's 'Unhappy Philip' (see p. 137, 1. 21 w).
The four 'pompae' are dumb-shows, the 'themata', choric
odes. On the introduction of intermedii or dumb-shows
in classic tragedy, see CunlifFe, Early Eng. Clas. Tragedies,
pp. xxxix, &c. It is noticeable that Harvey says the Antigone
was acted.
p. 166, 1.26 Icon, Philostrato digna. A reference to Flavius
Philostratus' Eikovec, or descriptions of pictures.
p. 167, 1. 23 play the poor snake, act like a poor creature. The
first example of 'poor snake ' in the N. E. D. is from Greene,
1590.
p. 169,1. 10 Aschami querela. Ascham's attacks in the Schole-
master on 'our rude beggerly ryming, brought first into
Italic by Gothes and Hunnes' (ed. Mayor, p. 177), no doubt
instigated Harvey to advocate the substitution of classical
metres.
p. 169,1. 21 A pithie rule, &c. Only the general sense of the
rule is to be found in Sidney's Apologie.
p. 170, 1. 10 A special note in Sir Philips Apologie for Poetrie.
Harvey refers perhaps to the use of the cssura in English,
which, as Sidney says, 'neither Italian nor Spanish haue, the
French and we neuer almost fayle of.'
p. 170, 1. 23 gaudent hreuitate moderni. Joan. Nevizanus, Sylva
Nuptialis, Lib. I, Introd. § 16: 'Brevitas est delectabilis
auditoribus, quia sensus auditus inter omnes sensus est valde
attediativus : quia gaudent brevitate Moderni, ut etiam sylla-
bam unam non necessariam non apponant gl. j. in 1. j. ff.
quod metus causa.' He seems to refer to a gloss on the
Digest, lib. IV, tit. ii, the heading of which title is 'Quod
metus causa gestum erit.' — E. B. In a note in his Foorth
[Lectori, p. 8), Harvey refers these words to 'Priscianus'.
28o Notes
p. 170, 1.33 Prouide A ckake. Mr. Charles Crawford points
out to me that these lines come from Whetstone's Rock of
Regard, 4th Section, ' The Orchard of Repentance ' (Collier's
reprint), p. 202. The number '66' is the number of the
stanza in the original. The stanzas, 'For credit sake', &c.
(p. 171, 1. 17) — 'doth fall' (p. 172, 1. 12) come ib. p. 198.
That beginning 'This monstrous mate ' (p. 172,1. 15), /^.p,
206. Theone headed 'P. Plasmos description of Couseners'
(p. 172, 1. 31) occurs in a section at the end of the Rock of
Regard called 'Inventions of P. Plasmos touching his hap
and hard fortunes',
p. 1 7 1 , 1. 9 The enemy to the stomach, &c, Mr. Charles Crawford
kindljr sends me the following valuable and learned note :
'The rebus is printed in Hannah's Poems by Sir Henry
JVotton, Sir Walter Raleigh, and Others, ed. 1845, in a
slightly altered form, and as a reply to a rebus on the name
of a M^ Noel, whom I identify with the court-wit, Henry
Noel, who, according to Bacon, compared courtiers to fast-
ing-days which are next the holy-days, yet in themselves
the most meagre days of the week [Apophthegms, and used to
illustrate passages in the De Augmentis). Thus in Hannah : —
"Dec. 30: 1602 :
Sir W. Rawly made this rime upon the name of a gallant, one
M'. Noel :
"Noe L.
"The word of deniall, and the letter of fifty
Makes the gent[leman]'s name, that will never be thrifty.
"And Noel's answere.
Raw Ly.
"The foe to the stomacke, & the word of disgrace
Shews the gent[leman]'s name with the bold face."
Introduction, p. xlix.
' Hannah says the rebus on the name of Noel has been
ascribed to Raleigh not only by Manningham in his Diary,
from whom he quotes, through CoUier, but that other authori-
ties give it to him. It is, however, sometimes ascribed to
Queen Elizabeth. Manningham puts the "Raw Ly " couplet
first, and the other next, but Hannah follows Collier's ren-
dering (Hist. Dram. Poetry, I, 336, n.). The "Raw Ly"
lines are found in other places quoted by Hannah.
'The same play on Raleigh's name occurs in another
poem in Hannah, which is ascribed to Raleigh himself, but
erroneously so : —
• Notes 281
"Water thy plants with grace devine, and hope to h've for aye ;
Then to thy Sauiour Christe incline ; in him make steadfast
stay :
Rawe is the reason that doth lye within an Atheist's head,
Which saith the soule of man doth dye, when the boddies
dead.
S" Wa. Raleigh."
Poem N°. IV, p. 114, quoted from MS. Ashm.,
781, p. 163.
'Although Hannah points out the absurdity of the attribu-
tion in this case, he forgets to strengthen his argument by con-
necting the verses with the rebus quoted in his Introduction.'
p. 173, 1. 1 1 Drants aspiring spirit. See pp. 27, 29.
p. 173,1. 17 Methodus apodemica Zuingeri. Theodor Zwinger,
author of Theatrum Vita. His Methodus apodemica appeared
at Basel, 1577, 4°.
p. 173,1. 18 Edmundi Spenserij^Episcopi Roffensis Secretarij,!'^']^.
The importance which this note has for the biography of
Spenser and the interpretation of his Shepheards Calendar has
been pointed out by Dr. Gollancz in his paper 'Spenseriana'
in the Proceedings of the British Academy, vol. iii, a paper
which I was not acquainted with when I wrote the earlier
pages of this book. See, however, pp. 22, 23, 51.
p. 173, 1.21 The . . Tract of Albert Meier intituled Special
Instructions, &c, A. Meier, Danish savant (i 528-1 603),
wrote Methodus apodemica describendi regiones urbes et arces . .
Hamburg, 1587, &c.
p. 173,1.29 Bourne. See p. 214.
p. 173, 1. 30 A mirrour for M athematiques . . bie Robert Tanner,
1587. A copy in the British Museum, A Mirror, &c.
p. 174, 1.12 causes of Instance. 'Instance' in scholastic logic
means 'a case adduced in disproof of a univeral assertion'
{N. E. D). Here Harvey seems to sum up the facts necessary
to be known to get the whole truth of a statement. Who
did it ? What did he do ? How, when and where did he
do it ? and what was the result ?
p. 174, 1. 24 King James. One of the few notes which Harvey
clearly added after March, 1603.
p. IJ4.,]. 2() EmptusEboraci, iS7(>- (Cf. p. 175,1.21.) Seep.i6.
p. 174,1. 31 )!' Thowsand notable things. See p. 131, 1. id n.
p. 175,1. 3 Bakers rules of the Ephemerides. The work is The
Rules and . . . Documentes, touchinge the use of the common
^
2 82 Notes
Almanackes, which are named Ephemerides. . . . The hole . ,
translated into Englyshe by H[umphrey] Baker [1557], 8°,
p. 175,1. 3 Digges general prognostication. A prognostication . .
contayning rules to judge the weather . . corrected . . by Tliomas
Digges, 1578, 4".
p. 175, 1. 6 Clara dies Pauli, &c. These lines are found in
varying forms in Wright and Halliwell's Reliquiee antiques,
I, 93, and II, 10 ; in Carminum Prouerhialium loci communes
(Lond., 1579) p- 205 ; in Chambers' iJaai of Days (Jan. 25th).
The form nearest to Harvey's is that in Rel. ant., 1, 93,
transcribed from a Register of Spalding Abbey :
' Clara dies Pauli bona tempora denotat anni ;
Si nix, vel pluvia, designat tempora chara ;
Si fiant venti, designat pralia genti ;
Si fiant nebulae, periant animalia quasque.'
An English version,
' If St. Paul be fair and clear,
It betides a happy year,' &c.,
is given in the Book of Days and in Northall, English Folk
Rhymes, p. 444.
p. 175, 1. 10 A fair e Candlemas, a fowle Lent. Sir T. Browne,
Vulgar Errors, quotes
' Si sol splendescat Maria purificante,
Major erit glacies post festum quam fuit ante.'
p. 175,1. 12 Hac sunt Eliee, Sec. I have not found elsewhere
these dog-Latin verses on Ely, Cambridge and Hull. Very
similar ones are, however, printed in Wright and Halliwell's
Reliquia antiquce, 11, 178, from a MS. at Trinity Coll.,
Camb., of the 15th century. Those on London begin ' Haec
sunt Londonus, pira pomaque, regia, thronus'. The others
relate to York, Lincoln, Norwich, Coventry, Bristol and
Canterbury.
p. 175, 1. 13 multum dans vinea vinum (of Ely). Dr. McKerrow
sends me the following note: 'See Holinshed, Description
of Britain, Book I, Cap. xviii (ed. 1587, p. 1 1 1 a.) : "There
used to be vines but there are no more. The He of Elie
also was in the first times of the Normans called Le He des
vignes. And good record appeereth, that the bishop there
had yearelie three or foure tunne at the least giuen him
nomine decimce, beside whatsoeuer ouer-summe of the liquor
did accrue to him by leases and other excheats, whereof also
I have seene mention." ' On the decline of vineyards in
Notes 283
England, owing to the procurability of French wines, see
Hakewill's Apologie (1627), p. 136.
p. 175,1.33 non est vivere^sed valere vita. Mart, ^^.j vi, 70, 15.
p. 176, 1. I Si tibi deficiant medici, &c. Given in Schola
Salernitana. De Conserv. valetudine, Francof., 1568, with
'requies' in place of 'Labor, et'.
p. 1 76, 1. 5 -^^^ nu'"c out nunquam. Cf. Works (Grosart), 11, 5 5>
60, 309.
p. 176, 1. 6 Hodie m'thi, eras tibi. Cf. Ecclesiasticus, xxxviii, 23 :
'mihi heri, & tibi hodie.' Lady Jane Gray wrote on the wall
of her prison,
'Non aliena putes, homini quae obtingere possunt;
Sors hodierna mihi eras erit ilia tibi.'
(T. Hey wood, Englands Elizabeth in Harleian Misc., x, 315.)
Perhaps her lines were based on Harvey's proverb and were
not the source of it.
p. 176,1. 8 Quicquid agis, prudenter agas, ac respice Finem. See
McKerrow's Nashe's Works, i, 268, 29 note. The line
(with ' sapienter ' for ' prudenter ') occurs in Carminum
Prouerbialium loci communes (Lond., 1579), p. 1 8 1.
p. 176, 1. 14 Oua recentia, &c. The couplet is from the De
conservanda valetudine of the Schola Salernitana. It is given
in Carminum Prouerbialium loci communes (Lond., 1579), p. 30.
p. 176, 1.16 humidum,et calidum radicale. 'Humidum radicale'
is thus defined by St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Th., i, 119,
I. ad. 3 : 'ad humidum radicale intelligitur pertinere totum
id in quo fundatur virtus speciei, quod si subtrahatur, restitui
non potest' ; by Schiltz, Thomas-Lexicon : 'Humidum radicale
ist die wurzelhafte oder Urfliissigkeit eines organischen
Korpers' ; by J. Prideaux, Hypomnemata, p. 194: 'Humidum
radicale, seu primogenitum, a semine inditum, quo calor
nativus, tanquam candela, a nutrimento pascitur.'
p. 176,1. 23 Ne quid nimis. Ter. And., I, I, 34 : 'Id arbitror
Adprime in vita esse utile ut ne quid nimis.'
p. 176, 1. 23 Angli vitium, i.e. surfeiting.
p. 176, 1. 24 Parca manus, &c. This couplet is given in Gartner's
Proverbialia Dicteria (1570), p. 79, and in Carminum Pro-
uerbialium loci communes (Lond., I579)> P- 94-
p. 176,1.26 Trinitensis, sc. at Trinity Hall.
p. 176,1. 28 Principium lauda. Sec. Occurs in Carminum Pro-
uerbialium loci communes, p. 88.
p. 176,1. 30 Viue memor, quam sis breuis ceui. Horace, Sat. 11,
6, 97, ('aevi brevis').
284 Notes
p. 177,1. II Lancton. Christopher Langton, fellow of King's
College, d. 1578. He was the author oi Principal Partes of
P/jysici,iS'\-7 ; A Treatise ofUrines, 1552. Seep. 187, 1. 23 n.
p. 178,1. 5 rere (egges), lightly boiled. Cf. 11. 6 and 31.
p. 178, 1. 9 Doctor Gregorius de Memoria. See p. 185, 1. 5 n.
p. 179 1. II Vitis summa breuis, Sec. Hor., Carm. I, 4, 15.
p. 1 79, 1. 12 Semper nocuit differre paratis. Lucan, Phars. I, 28 1 .
p. 179,1. 13 Nimia omnia, &c. Plaut., Pcen. I, 2, 30.
p. 179, 1.14 Sic) KOI rpie Ta KoXa. Plat., Gorgias, 498 E.
KOI Sie jo^p '''01 Kol Tpig tjiaai Kokbv tlvai ra KoXa \iyEiv Tt
K. T. X. The Scholiast says on this : irapoi/iia, oic koi rplg
TO KoXov, OTt ^pjj TTSjOl TWV KoXijlV TToXXoKtC XtyEtV.
'EjutteSokXeouc to iTTOQ, o^' oS KOI 7) TTupoifiia' <pr\ai yap
Koi Stc jap,o Bet, koXov kaTiv iviairiiv. — E. B.
p. 179,1. 17 Th. Smithus. Harvey when intending to take up
the study of Civil Law wrote to Sir T. Smith for his advice
(Letterbook, p. 162). After a visit to his benefactor, in which
Sir Thomas gave him him the advice he required, he wrote
a letter of thanks {ib. p. 168).
p. 179,1.32 Sueton. in Cas. Suet. I, 44.
p. 180,11.3,4 Seepe rogare : . . magistrum. A. Gartner, Prowr-
bialia Dicteria (1570), p. 31, and Carminum Prouerbialium
loci communes (Lond., I579)> P* ''^ •
'Multa rogare, rogata tenere, retenta docere,
Haec tria discipulum faciunt superare Magistrum.'
p. 180,1.5 Eheu, quam breuibus pereunt ingentia causis ! Claudian,
in Rufinum ii, 49. Though modern editors read fatis at the
end of the line, I see in Earth's ed. (1650) caussis is given,
so I suppose this was in older texts. — E. B.
p. 181,1. 5 Natura Breuium. Probably La Novvelle Natura
hreuium du ludge tresreuerende . , Anthonie Fitzherbert, Lond.,
1581.
p. 181, 1. 6 Powltons Abridgment of ptsnal Statutes. Ferdinando
Pulton's An abstract of all penal statutes, 1 5 8 1 , 4°. Among
the books of Thomas Lorkin, M.D., who died May, 1591,
at Cambridge, was Pultons Abstract (W. M. Palmer in
Camb. Ant, Soc. Commun. xv, p. 277).
p. 181,1. 17 Freigii ratio generalis logica. Cf. 1. 29. Among
Freigius' works is Logica Juriscansultorum..
p. 1 8 1,1. 18 Mar antes. Robertus Maranta, author of Praxis,
sive de ordine judiciorum tractatus, Cologne, 1598, 4°.
p. 181,1. 19 Bodini. Harvey claims more than once to have
Notes 285
been in some way commended by Jean Bodin. Cf. Tf^orks, i.
252, II. 23, 24: 'Bodine, register of Realmes happinesse,
Which Italyes and Fraunces wonder is . . . let these [sc.
Sidney, Bodine, Hatcher, &c.] speake By their sweet Letters,
which do best vnfould Harueys deserued praise.' In the
'Epistola' prefixed to his Derepublica (1586), Bodin says that
he has heard that someone at Cambridge was attempting to
interpret his book (originally written in French) to English-
men. One wonders if this was Harvey.
p. 181, 1. 31 Francica Jurisprudentia . . apud Bucherellum.
Jaques Buchereau's work is seen in Les Institutes [de Justinien]
jolnctes avec la jurisprudence Franfoise . . Nagueres faict en
Latin . . par J. B., 1580, 8°.
p. 181,1.33 Couel/um. John Cowell (1554-1611), of King's
College, LL.D., Regius Professor of Civil Law, 1594,
Master of Trinity Hall, 1598, author of Institutiones Juris
Anglicani^ 1605, and The Interpreter, 1607. In the latter work
Cowell asserted that the monarchyof England wasadespotism,
and in consequence brought on himself the hostility of the
House of Commons in 1610. See D. N.B.
p. 181,1. 33 Contarenum. Gasparo Contarini, author of De
Magistratibus et Republica Fenetorum,Ven.,i$S^,4.°. (English
translation by L. Lewkenor, 1599.)
p. 181,1. 34 Simlerum. Josias Simler, author oi De republica
Helvetiorum, Tiguri, 1576, 8°.
p. 182,1. I nostrum Thomasium. William Thomas; see p. 124,
1.17.
p. 182, 1. 5 Mulcaster &c. Mulcaster's Positions, cap. 4 (ed.
1888), p. 22. 1. 8 "-Morning', &c. ib. cap. 20, pp. 88, 89.
1. 10, Great and swift, &c. ib. cap. 30, p. ill. 1. I2, He
that eatith, he. ib. cap. 30, p. 1 13. Cf. Harvey, TForks
(Grosart) II, 290, 291 : 'For a polished, and garnished stile
. . how few may wage comparison with . . Mulcaster?'
p. 183, 1. 4 Major enim Medijs gratia rebus inest. Maximianus
Etruscus, Elegiee, I, 82. — E. B.
p. 183,1. 12 Suetonius jn Casare. Suet. I, 43.
p. 183,11. 17-19 Princeps Erasmi,Patritij, . . Osorij, Heresbachij,
. . Machiauelli . . Volaterrani. See notes on p. 149,11. I2, 13.
p. 183, 1. 17 Princeps . . Eliota. Sir Thomas Eliot's (or Elyot's)
Bake of The Governor appeared in 1 53 1.
p. 1 83, 1. X 8 Princeps . . Sturmij. Ascham in the Scholemaster
(ed. Mayor, p. 35), refers to ' that learned treatise which my
2 86 Notes
frende Joan. Sturmius wrote de institutione Principis, to the
Duke of Cleves,' i.e., De Educatione Prindpum '. . Argent.,
p. 183, 1. 21 Quamquam U Marce fili. Cic. de Offi, ad ink.
p. 183,1. 22 Batte mi fili, fili mi Batte. I have not traced the
schoolbook from which this comes.
p. 184, 1.30 Alexander J. C. Perhaps Alexander Tartagnus
Imolensis or Alexander Socinus Senensis. In a note in his
Hopperus, p. 447, Harvey recommends to the lawyer :
' Uterque Immola, Joannes, et Alexander.'
p. 1 84, 1.3 1 Mali, metuposnee. Sec. Cf. Hor. Ep. i, xvi, 52, 53 :
' Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore ; Tu nihil admittes
in te formidine pcenae.'
p. 1 85, 1. 1 The natural vse. Mulcaster, Positions (ed. 1 888), p. 1 3.
p. 185, 1. 2 accloy, to overwhelm with superfluity.
p. 185,1. 5 Gregorius in Arte mirabili. See Harvey, Works, 11.
295; 'Doctor Gregories Ars Mirabilis' ; Petrus Gregorius
(Tholosanus), author of Syntaxewn artis mirabilis [tomus, &c.],
in quo omnium scientiarum et artium tradita est epitome, Lugd,
1 58 1, &c. In 1. I, cap. II, Gregorius speaks of Memory in
some striking phrases. Cf. p. 178, 1. 10.
p. 185, 1. 11 Galenus. Harvey seems to refer to a passing
reference of Galen in his work De Diffieren. Pulsuum, lib. 11,
cap. iv. He is arguing against Archigenes 'de primis pul-
suum generibus, quas ipse appellat qualitates'. He says,
'Multocertepraestaretaliquamapponere . . rationem sufficien-
tem sermoni de octo qualitatibus, vt ne quis initio statim,
quasi in Moysi[s], & Christi scholam impingat, leges audiat
nulla constitutas demonstratione' (i'vo juij rig evOiig kot'
ajOT^ac, we £tc Mwvaov koX XjOtaroO otarptjSiiv ar^iKfiivog,
vofiojv avaTTOOiiKTwv aKovri).
p. 185,1. II Lib I Codicis, Titulus I. The first title of the
first book of Justinian's Codex, as revised 534 A.D., is headed
' De una deitate & trinitate . . de poenis hereticorum.' This
title is dated 3 Kal Mart. 380 a.d.
p. 185,1. 19 Petri Vithipoli. See p. 91, I. 24 n.
p. 186, 1.17 Obelyscolychnion, perhaps used by Harvey as 'an
instrument to serve two purposes', 'a jack of all trades'.
Aristotle uses it {Pol. iv (or vi), cap. 1 5) : trpog tjjv
oXiyavOpwTriav avajKoiov to. ap'^^ua diov dj3i\i(TKo\vxvia
iroiHv (translated by Welldon ' it is necessary to constitute
the oiEces on the principle of spit-candlesticks').
Notes 287
p, 186, 1. 17 pluribus jntensus, minor est ad singula sensus. In the
form 'Pluribus intentus ', &c., the proverb is given by Gartner,
Prov. Dicteria (1570), p. 86, in Carminum prouerbialium, &c.
p. 45, and is quoted by Harvey, Works, 11. 68.
p. 186, 1. 19 Audiui stepe P . Bayronem. Quoted from Gribaldus,
De Methodo, &c. [see next note] lib. i. cap. n. P. Bayro
(1468-15 58), a celebrated physician.
p. 186, 1.22 Gribaldus. Matt. Gribaldus, died 1564, author
of De Methodo ac ratione studendi in Jure civili, Lyons, 1 544.
p. 186, 1. 26 M. Gardiner. Cf. p. 185, I. 21. John Gardiner,
B.C.L. 1575/6, D.C.L. 1583.
p. 186, 1. 26 Thurgood. There were several men of this name
at Cambridge in Harvey's time. Harvey's man may be
Bennett Thorogood, B.C.L. 1583, who was probably a
Trinity Hall man.
p. 186, 1.26 Spite. Tho. Spight, B.A. 1569/70 (Peterhouse),
M.A. 1573.
p. 186, 1.26 Robert Harvey. One of this name was B.A.
1570/1 (Christ's), another, B.A. 1582/3 (Christ's), M.A.
1586, a third, B.C.L. 1583 (? Trinity Hall). One of these
was probably the man who assisted Gabriel in 1594 (see
p. 68, sup.) : but the man in the present passage was probably
a lawyer, not a clergyman.
p. 186, 1. 28 Pracipit Plato No/xwv jj. Plato Leg. viii, 847 a :
sic fiiav sKacFTOQ te^vjjv sv ttoXsi KeKTrificvoQ OTTO TavTr)g afia
Koi TO Zvv ktuctBu).
p. 187, 1.2 Res age quis prosunt : rursus vitare memento. Sec.
Dionysius Cato, Disticha iv, 7.
p. 187, 1. 22 Mulcaster comendith, &c. Mulcaster [Positions,
cap. 30 : ed. 1888, p. 113) says that healthy young men
have 'stronge and drie bodyes '.
pp. 187, 11. 23, 24 Lancton, Sec. Harvey is quoting from Chr.
Langton (see p. 177, 1. 11 n) An Introduction into physicke
(?I549), bk. I. cap. XV. Similiarly p. 176 1. 32-p. 177, 1. 6
is taken from the same work, bk. 11. cap. ix : p. 177, 11. 9-1 1
from bk. iii. cap. iii ; p. 177, 1. 30-p. 178, 1. 8 (except
11. 5, 6 'hard . . weake,' which are from bk. n. cap. ix.)
from bk. 11. cap. xi ; p. 178. 11. 11-21 from bk. 11. cap. xii ;
p. 178 11. 22-34 from bk. 11. cap. xv; p. 179 11. 1-8 from
bk. II. cap. xvi.
p. 187, 1. 25 Looue me Litle, and Looue me Longe. Quoted as an
'olde Proverbe' in Hall's Chronicle, a. 1548 {N.E.D.).
2 88 Notes
p. 1 88,1. 6 Play with me, &cc. I am indebted for the following
note to Mr. Charles Crawford : ' Harvey is quoting this
proverb direct from Sir John Harington's Orlando Furtoso,
note to Book xii, and he has tacked on to the saying the
remark, slightly varied, used by Harington, who says : " that
excellent rule of civilitie is evermore to be kept :
Play with me and hurt me not,
Jest with me and shame me not."
' Harington quotes the proverb in the same form in his
Metamorphosis ofAjax ; but Puttenham, when using it, puts
it thus :
" Jape with me but hurt me not,
Bourde with me but shame me not."
Jrte of Eng. Poesie, p, 261 (Arber).
' In the Anatomy oj Melancholy, Part 1, Sec. 2, Mem. 4
(p. 224 of Routledge's ed.) Burton has the saying exactly as
in Harington.'
p. 188,1. 12 /. Foorth. On the Title page Harvey has made
this note : ' Misi huius Politicae Synopsis exemplar, clarissimo
philosopho, et Jureconsulto, Joanni Thomae Freigio Altorf-
ianae Noribergensium Academiae Rectori vltimo Septembris
1582.'
p. 188,1.22 Sunday wordes : & Satterday cheare. Cf. Works,
II, 229: 'to disgrace her Sonday bonet with her Satterday
witt.'
p. 189, 1. I bahyfied. The word is not in the N. E. D.
p. 189,1. 7 instar . . torrentis. Cf. p. 119, 1. 12.
p. 189, 1. 17 that schoolish arguing of Cyneas to Pyrrhus. In the
presence of the Roman Fabricius, Cineas, Pyrrhus' adviser,
discoursed on the principles of the Epicureans who abandoned
politics as a hindrance to blessedness. Fabricius broke in,
'By Hercules, may these principles be cherished by Pyrrhus
while he is at war with us.' (Plutarch, Pyrrhus, xx.)
p. 189,1.26 as he professed to my L.Gray of Wilton. In Gascoigne's
letter prefixed to The Steele Glas : 'I have loytred (my lorde)
I confesse, I have lien streaking me (like a lubber) when the
sunne did shine, and now I strive al in vaine to loade the
carte when it raineth. I regarded not my comelyness in the
Maymoone of my youth . .'
p. 190, 1.4 i^^/«i^, subtracted. The only example of this form
of defalk in the N.E.D. is from Fuller, 1 65 1.
p. 1 90, 1. 6 Mr. Archenstall of Ely. A pedigree of Arkenstall,
Notes 289
including a Thomas A. of Ely (living in 1619), is given in
the Visitation of Cambridgeshire, 1 6 1 9. See Harleian Soc.
Publications, 41.
p. 190, 1. 1 1 Syr James Croft. See pp. 31-34 and D. N. B.
p. 190, 1. 21 M. Praston. Thomas Preston, Master of Trinity-
Hall, 1584-98. See D.N.B.
p. 190,11. 21-28 Earle . . an Agent. Perhaps William Herle,
whose letters to Walsingham and Burghley from the Low
Countries will be found in the Cal. of State Papers, Foreign
Series, 1581, 1582. On p. 526, one Gilpin informs Walsing-
ham that 'M'. William Earle says himself to be left here
(at Antwerp) as agent for the Earl, of Leicester'. The
following Calendar, 'May-Dec, 1582,' shows Herle leaving
for England on 13 Oct. He is probably the 'Herle' who
with Roland Yorke accompanied Gascoigne to Holland in
March, 1572/3. See Gascoigne's Voyage into Hollande.
p. 191,1.6 looue will creepe, where it can not goe. The proverb
occurs in Wily Beguiled (ed. Malone Society, 1. 2445). Cf.
Shaks., Two Gent., iv. 2. 1 9 : 'you know that love Will creep
in service where it cannot go,' and R. Junius (Young), The
Drunkards Character (1638), p. 512: 'It being as true of
malice, as it is of love, that it will creepe, where it cannot goe '
(quoted by Mr. G. Thorn Drury in N. & Q., 2 Aug. 19 13).
p. 191,1. 7 Owld Doctor Kenoll of Oxford. Probably John
Kennall, D.C.L. 1553, Archdeacon of Oxford from 1561
to his death at Exeter, where he was Canon Residentiary, in
1591. Wood's ^/^^«.«, I. 693, 708, 755. Cf. Works, II. 90 :
'to Hue Doctor Pernes or Doctor Kenols yeares.'
p. 191,1. 8 Doctor Humfry. Probably Laurence Humphrey,
President of Magdalen College, Oxford, 1561 ; Dean of
Gloucester, 1570 ; Dean of Winchester, 1580. He died
I Feb., 1589 {^ ooi's Athente). Cf. Works, 11. 157:
' Doctour Humfry, of Oxford, and Doctour Fulke, of Cam-
bridge, two of [the Puritans'] standard-bearers a long time,
grew conformable in the end.'
p. 191, 1. 20 Honorable autority.
With gentle Curtesy.
Isocrates difficult mixture.
Isocrates 2 ('Ad Nicoclem'), 21-34: 'AorsToc ^ivai irsipij
Koi (Te/ivoQ • TO fiiv yap ry rvpavviSi irpeTrei, to ce irpog rag
(Tvvovaiag apfiomi, ^aXsTrwrarov ot tovto iravTwv Ian tCiv
irpoaTayiiaTwv. — E. B.
U
290 Notes
p. 191,1.23 multos ubique esse P/aceniinos, &c. A play on the
names of Placentia (Piacenza), Laus (Lodi), Verona (Verona),
and Bononia (Bologna).
p. 191,1. 34 Deus, aut Lupus. An allusion to the proverbs,
' Homo homini deus', 'Homo homini lupus', used by Harvey
in two succeeding lines in his Letterbooi, f. 10*.
p. 1 92, 1. 5 Vincenti gloria vicii. These words appear as an
'Emblem' at the end of the August eclogue of Spenser's
Shep. Cal.
p. 192,1.6 quoth Salomon. Prov. xxii. 13, xxvi. 13.
p. 192, 1. 8 as Grimany notid . . in the Senate hawse at Venice.
Ant. Grimani was doge 1521-23, and Marino Grimani
1595-1605.
p. 192,1. 11 he that is afrayd of euery starting grasse, may not
walke in a meddow. Camden's Remains : ' He that is afiraid
of every grass, must not pass in a meadow.'
p. 1 92, 1.22 Signor Tucco of Florence. I have not traced this story.
p. 193,1.3 Vicisti Crucifixe. Perhaps Harvey's variant of the
words attributed to the Emperor Julian, 'Vicisti Galilaee'.
p. 1 93, 1. 9 prest, ready for action.
p. 193,1.29 Mercuries timely dexterity. Cf. Hor. Carm. I. lO,
II : 'viduus pharetra Risit Apollo.'
p. 1 94, 1.17 Hohy. A ' hobby ' was at this time generally an
Irish pony. See N. E. D.
p. 194, 1.24 i Chronica Carionis. 'A chronicle bearing the
name of Carion, but really written by Melanchthon, and
published in the German language, 1532, was afterwards
translated into Latin, and became the popular manual of
universal history', Hallam (following Bayle and Eichhorn),
Lit. af Europe, i. 476. On the title page of his Gassarus
Harvey writes that Gassarus' Epitome Chranicorum Mundi
was published 'aliquant6 post Lutheri seriem annorum
Mundi : et aliquanto ante Carionis Chronicorum libros
tres, quos deinde Melanctho Peucerusqa? absoluerunt '.
p. 194, 1.24 Coopero. On the title page of his Gassarus,
Harvey mentions among some other histories — ' Chronicon
Carionis Philippicum et Chronicon . . Languetti cum
Coopero : Chytraum'. Thos. Cooper (1517 ?-i594), Bishop
of Winchester, continued Languet's Chronicle of the World
to the year 1547, ^"'^ published his work in 1549. It
, appeared, with additions, as Cooper'' s Chronicle, in 1560 and
1565.
Notes
291
p. 194, 1. 26-195. 1. 5 Cf. IVorks, II, 78 : ' Homer not such an
author for Alexander : nor Xenophon for Scipio . . . : nor
Caesar for Selymus : nor Philip de Comines for Charles the
fift . . .'
p. 194, 1. 26 Xenophontls peedia Cyrt, Scipioni Africano familiaris.
Cf. Cic. ad Quint. Fratr., i. i, 8, 23 : 'Cyrus ille a Xeno-
phonte non ad historias fidem scriptus, sed ad effigiem iusti
imperii, . . . (quos quidem libros non sine causa noster ille
Africanus de manibus ponere non solebat . . .) — E. B.
p. 194, 1.27 Curtius. Q. Curtius Rufus, author of De rebus
gestis Alexandri Magni, lived, according to some critics, in the
age of Vespasian, to others in that of Constantine. Harvey
merely means that Alexander's achievements were envied by
Csesar. Cf. p. 206, 1. 31 n.
p. 194, 1.32 militia Casaris, a P. Ramo illustrata. P. Rami
Liber de Ceesaris Militia, Parisiis, 1559, 8°. An edition of
1584 has a preface by J. T. Freigius.
p. 195,1. I res Turcicce a Jouio . . descriptis. Turcicarum rerum
Commentarius P. Jouii, ex Italico Latinus factus, Vitebergse,
^537,8".
p. 195, 1.2 ex Elogijs bellicis. Paulus Jovius, Elogia virorum
bellica virtute illustrium, Florentiae, 1551.
p. 195,1.4 Cominaus. Ph. de Commines. Seep. 194,! 26 n.
p. 195, 1.14 Chronologia Mercatoris et Geographia. Gerardus
Mercator's works include Chronologia, hoc est, temporum
demonstratio ah initio Mundi, Col. Ag. 1569, fo., and Atlas
siue cosmographiee meditationes de fabrica mundi, Dusseldorpii,
1595 (posthumous).
p. 195, 1. 17 Freigius, Sec. Harvey originally wrote 'Freigius et
Mynsyngerus ', and then added 'Speculator'.
p. 195, 1. 17 Mynsyngerus. Joach. Mynsinger, author of
Apotelesma, sive corpus perfectum scholiorum ad quatuor libros
Institutionum Juris Civilis, 1563, fo.
p. 195,1. 19 Ramo. Ramus wrote Commentariorum de religione
Christiana libri quatuor, Francof, I577> 8°.
p. 195, 1.20 Manlio. Probably Harvey refers to the work
Locorum Communium Collectanea. A Joanne Manlio per multos
annos, tiim ex Lectionibus D. Philippi Melanchthonis, turn ex
aliorum . . relationibus excerpta . . iamque . . recognita . .
Francof. ad M., 1568, 8°.
p. 195,1. 21 Brightus. Timothy Bright's Hygieina, London
[1581], Frankfurt, 1588-9.
292 Notes
p, 195, 1. 21 / Castell, and Hope of Health. Sir Thos. Elyot's
Castel of Helth appeared in 1534, 1539, &c. Possibly, how-
ever, Harvey is referring to some later medical work.
p. 195,1.22 Holies Anatomy. John Hall (1529?-! 566?): A
very frutefull and necessary hriefe worke of Anatomie (appended
to Hall's translation of Lanfranc's Chirurgia Parva, 1565).
See D. N. B.
p. 195,1.24 Recordi. Rob. Record, author of The ground of
artes teachying the worke and practise of Arithmet'tke. Lond.,
1543,8°.
p. 195,1.31 quo melius^ eh pejus; as Diogenes answerid on . . ,
Diogenes Laertius, VI, 2, 46 : Trpoe to KOZTafiiZov iv ti^
^aXavdi^ liiipaKiov ^Jjffiv, ' 0(T(j) fitkriov, roirovrtj) t^sijOov ' :
Erasmus, Apophth., iii, 84: 'Alteri cuidam adolescenti,
lusum quendam amatorium eleganter in balneis exhibenti,
quod Graeci vocant KorrajSi^siv, Diogenes ; " Quo melius,
inquit, hoc deterius." ' Lyly's Campaspe, v, 1,3. (From H. de
Vocht's Invloed van Erasmus, i, p. 20 1 .)
p. 195,1. 32 Res age, qua prosunt. See p. 187, 1. 2 n.
p. 196,1.32 vti foro. See p. 201, 1. 27 n.
p. 197,1. 7 underly, submit to. Cf. Harvey, Works, 1. 220 bot.
p. 197,1. II accomplements, accomplishments. The N.E.D.''s
examples of the form run from 1587 to 1642.
p. 197,1. 14 The Queen of herself. I have not found Harvey's
source for this speech.
p. 197, 1.32 Viuimusin Smithi Rep. . . phantasticus. Cf. Sir T.
Smith's own words, De Republ. Anglorum (1583) ad fin : 'I
have declared summarily as it were in a chart or mappe, or as
Aristotle termeth it we iv rv-ai^ the forme and manner of the
governement of Englande, and the policie thereof . . not in
that sort as Plato made his common wealth, or 7,enophon his
kingdomc of Persia, nor as Syr Thomas More his Utopia,
being feigned common wealths, such as never was nor never
shall be, vaine imaginations, phantasies of Philosophers to
occupie the time and to exercise their wittes.'
p. 1 98, 1. 20 Redde rationem villicationis tuce. S. Luke, xvi, 2.
p. 198,1.24 Epictetus . . cap. 17. In the Enchiridion, cap. 17,
ed. Schroder, Delft. 1723, the Latin translation runs : ' neque
vero ei \_sc. puero] tam bene sit ut tuarum perturbationum
habeat ille potestatem.'
p. 198,1. 27 No state, whereto thou maist aspire
Can make the worthy Casars Ire.
Notes 293
A translation of Lucan iir, 136, 137 : 'Dignum te Cassaris
ira NuUus honos faciet.' — E. B.
p. 1 99, 1. 3 Angelus furius. The words ' in all Italy ' would
suggest that Harvey's Angelus Furius was not a mere
abstract ideal. I still think that he was. See p. 88, 1. 31 n.
p. 199,1.30 stoouer, properly, fodder, provision.
p. 200,1. 10 Quotidie duplicd vires, &c. Harvey's own verses?
p. 200, 1.29 repeal, revoke. Cf. Faerie Queene, v, 7, 21.
p. 201,1. 10 philosophus, sc. Heraclitus.
p. 201,1. II «'///, sc. Aristotle.
p. 201, 1. 14 Valla. Probably Georgius Valla, whose work De
physicis quastionibus appeared at Strassburg in 1530 (?), 16°.
p. 201,1. 14 Cardanus, H. Cardanus, De rerum varietate i. cup. 2,
'Elementa': 'Esse autem tria perspicuum est: terram . .
aerem . . aquam.'
p. 201,1. 15 Scribonius. Gul. Adolph. Scribonius, author of
Rerum physicarum . . methodica explicatio, Francof., 1577,
8°, &c. Timothy Bright, In Physicam G. A. Scribonii,
Cantab. (1584), p. loi, quotes Scribonius as saying that the
highest region of the air being the hottest, dry, and more
luminous 'ex consuetudine tantiim ignis nomine fuit dicta:
vnde deinceps alij errore decepti proprium ex hoc aere
elementum fecerunt'.
p. 201,1. 20 Don Diego . . whitest he continued jn Jngland. 'Don
Diego' is used by Nashe as a terns for a Spaniard, and again
as a mere term of abuse, as McKerrow shows. Here it
would seem to designate a particular person, but possibly not
the man referred to in Nashe's letter to Cotton. {JVorks,
Introd., Appendix D.)
p. 201,1. 21 Cum fueris alibi, viuito more Loci. In Gartner,
Diet. Prov., p. 65^, and in Carm. Prov., p. 41 we have the
couplet :
'Si fueris Romae, Romano vivito more.
Si fueris alibi viuito sicut ibi.'
p. 201, 1. 23 Machiauellus foelicem definit . . The Prince, xxv
(1680, p. 233) : 'I believe again that Prince may be happy,
whose manner of proceeding concerts with the times, and
he unhappy who cannot accommodate to them.' Cf. Dis-
courses on Livy, in, 9. Cf. Harvey, Works, 11, 299: 'to
Temporise . . according to Macchiauels grounde of fortunate
successe in the world.'
p. 201, 1. 27 foro uti, choro uti. The proverb ' uti foro' is given
2;94 Notes
in Erasmus' Adagia, chap, i, cent i, xcii as meaning 'take
advantage of your opportunities.' Cf. Ter. Phormio, r, 2, 29 :
'Scisti uti foro.'
p. 202, 1. I Demosth. de Corona. Dem. de Cor., 319, 280 : 'ioTi
o' oi^ 6 XoyoQ Tov pfiropog, Alcr^ivr}, Ti/xiov, owo 6 Tovog tTiq
<j)ti)vrjg, aXXa to ravra TrpoaipuaQai Toig iroAAoig, koi to tovq
avToiic piaiiv koi ^iXetv ovtrirsp av r\ TraTpig.
p. 202, 1. 3 Regis ad exemplum, totus componitur orhis. Claudian,
VIII. {De IV. Cons. Honor ^ 299 : 'componitur orbis Regis ad
exemplum.'
p. 202, 1. 5 quorum melle dulcior fluebat oratio. Cf. p. 1 1 9,
11. 14-17.
p. 202,1. 12 Parcus vescendo, he. By Harvey?
p. 202, 1. 32 My Lord Treasurer, sc. Burleigh.
p. 203, 1. I Xenophons noble Horse. Xenophon has a treatise
HejOI 'unriKriQ.
p. 203, 1. 10 /. T. Freigius. That Harvey had some personal
relations with Freigius is shown by his note quoted p. 188,
1. 1 1 «. Harvey refers to the Mosaicus in his Works, 11, 148.
p. 204,1. 2 Galeno. See p. 209, 1. 15 «.
p. 204, 1.2 Balduinus. Fr. Balduinus (i 520-73), Z)«/«j//V«?w«<r
histor'ice vniversa, et eius cum iurisprudentia coniunctione (Paris,
1 56 1, 4°), p. 199: 'Valeat Simplicius ille, Aristotelis anti-
quus interpres, qui cim non intelligeret, quod noster Moses
narrat de creatione mundi, Solis, lucisque, olim furiose excla-
mauit, fabulosam esse narrationewz, & ex fabulis jEgyptijs
tractam atque repetitam . . ait, pvOiKrjv sivai irapaZoaiv koi
OTTO fiv6(i)v AlyvTTTiuv siXKVdpiviiv. . . Valeat etiam Galenus,
qui, quod religiose Moses narrat de creatione hominis, fasti-
diose respuit, improbe cauillatus Mosis (vt pro sua medica
sapientia loquitur) SiaTpi(5rjv ilvai avairoSuKTOv. Atqui
Plato & alij cordati Philosophi, cum discere vellent rerum
conditarum principia, non alium sibi doctorem vel magistruw
delegerunt quam Mosem, cuius narrationem legebant in
libris Mercurij Trismegisti ^gyptij.'
p. 204, 1. 8 Brocardus de Prophetia. Brocardo (Giacopo) : /.
Brocardi libr't duo : alter ad Christianos de prophetia qua nunc
completur . . alter ad Hebraos, Lugd. Bat., 1 58 1, 8°. See
p. 211, 1. 19.
p. 204, 1.17 Semnothei. Used for ' Druids ' in Arist. Fr. 30
(Liddell and Scott),
p. 204, 1. 29 Metellus in . . Commentario de Hispanorum Naui-
Notes 295
gattone. Perhaps J. Metalius Metellus (Jean Matal), author of
Insularium, 1 60 1 . He wrote prefaces to Osorius' works, De
rebui Emanuelis regis Lusitaniie, I574j ^nd De regis institutione,
1572. Another Metellus, Scipione Metello, edited C. Bartoli's
Discorsi historici universali, 1582, 4°.
p. 204, 1. 32 Vita Mosis a Philone Judao . . expressa. Philo
Judaeus, De vita Mosis libri III, Paris, 1554, 8°.
p. 205, 1, 18 Disegno di Fiorauanti. L. Fiorauanti, Delia Specchio
III. cap. 17, says that through the study of the scriptures he
has discovered how to make ships incapable of being wrecked,
Noah having made the ark in the same manner.
p. 205,1. 21 Dionysius. In renaissance writers Dionysus frequently
figures as 'Dionysius'. See (e.g.) Marsilius Ficinus, Opera
(Basil., 1576), I, p. 615: 'Primum . . furorem Veneri,
alterum musis, tertium Dionysio, postremum Apollini . .
Socrates tribuit,' and ib. p. 927.
p. 206, 1. 9 Methodius. Probably Harvey means the author of
Revelationes de rebus qua ab initio mundi contigerunt. Sec, first
publ. at Augsburg before 1496 and attributed to St. Methodius
of Patara. See Biog. GMrale.
p. 206, 1. 10 Paulus, Diaconus. Properly Paulas Warnefridus,
Diaconus, author of Historia Longobardorum and De gestis
Romanorum. He lived from c. 730 to c. 796 a.d.
p. 206, 1. I O Jornandes. Author of Liber de origine rebusque
Gothorum, printed in 1531 in Procopius De rebus Gothorum,
and again as Jornandes de Getarum sive Gothorum origine,
Lugd. Bat., 1597, 8°.
p. 206, 1 1 Olaus magnus. Author ofDegentibus Septentrionalibus,
Rome, 1555. An Italian translation Historia delle Genti . .
settentrionali appeared at Venice in 1565. O. M. died in
1568.
p. 206, 1. 24 Ipse hostis Teucros, &c. Virg. Aen., I, 625.
p. 206, 1. 28 {Dido) Tyria regit vrbe profecta, Germanum fugiens.
Virg. Aen., i, 340.
p. 206,1. 28 portantur avari, &c. Virg. Jen., I, 363.
p. 206, 1.31 Ctesar, Alexandri amulatione inflammatus. Plut.
Ciesar, xi ; Dion Cassius, 37, 52 ; Suet., i, 7: ' [Julius Caesar]
cum . . Gades . . venisset, animadversa . . Magni Alexandri
imagine ingemuit et quasi pertaesus ignaviam suam, quod
nihil dum a se memorabile actum esset in aetate, qua iam
Alexander orbem terrarum subegisset.'
p. 206, 1. 33 nouum semper bellum exoptans, ubi virtus eius enitescere
296 Notes
posset. Sail., Cat., 54: (Caesar) 'sibi . . bellum novum
exoptabat, ubi virtus enitescere posset.' — W. C. S.
p. 207, 11. 7-9 I have not found Harvey's authority for this
statement.
p. 207 1. 20 Seuero Imperatori, Quatuor summi Auctores. According
to Aelius Lampridius' life of Severus, cap. 29, in the Historia
Augusta, Severus had statues of Apollonius, Christ, Abraham
and Orpheus in his private chapel among the deified Emperors,
whom he worshipped every morning. (Harvey has ' Hercules '
for 'Apollonius'.)
p. 207, 1. 30 Paulus, tuba Christi. J. C. Scaliger in his Divi
addresses S. Paul as 'O tuba plena Deo' [Poematia, 1546,
p. 159, Poemata, 160O, Part i, p. 31). — E. B.
p. 207, 1. 32 ■KidTig . . . fiaXiara Icr^vH- Epis. to the Galat,, v, 6.
p. 208, 1. 8 /iZ?ri3/Aanfl', full conviction. A New Testament word
found in i Ep. Thes. I, 5, Ep. Col. 11, 2, Ep. Heb. vi, 1 1, &c.
p. 208, 1. 16 Agrippa, in oratione sua, &c. Cf. H. C. Agrippa,
Oratio 11. [Opera, Lugd., 1600, Pars posterior, p. 405):
'Legimus apud Mosem . . Abrahamum . . mortua vxore sua
Sara, plures ex pellicibus filios suscepisse : Inter quos vnus
erat nomine Mydan. Is genuit filium Enoch nomine qui
ob interpretandi scientiam . . appellatus est Hermes siue
Mercurius. . . Is itaque noster est Hermes, qui apud Hebraeos
Enoch vocatus, Abrahas ex Mydan filio nepos. Cuius rei . .
testis est autorque peregrinus, Rab Abraham Auenazre in
volumine suo astrologico.' Agrippa quotes Lactantius, and
proceeds : ' Hie itaque Mercurius noster . . in tanta hominum
veneratione habitus est, vt post Osyridem ab Aegyptiis rex
appellaretur.'
p. 208, 1. 28 Baculus Jacob. Jacob's staff, an instrument used
in taking the altitude of the sun.
p. 209, 1. 4. Libro 4. Galfredi Monumetensis. The reference
seems to be to Book vi, cap. 19.
p. 209,1. 10 Vita . . Plinio, Vigilia. See p. 91, 1. 28 n.
p. 209, 1. 1 5 Mosis . . meminerunt Galenus, et Plinius. According
to the Biog. Ginirale (1857), Galen 'eut peu de rapports
avec les Chretiens ; cependant dans le fragment conserve d' un
de ses ouvrages perdus, et cit^ par . . Abu-1-Faraj il parle de
ce secte . . il cite aussi et combat Moifse au sujet de 1' omnipo-
tence de Dieu'. Pliny, N. H. xxx, 1 1 : 'Est et alia magices
factio a Mose et Janne et Lotape ac ludxis pendens, sed
multis milibus annorum post Zoroastrem.'
Notes
297
p. 209, 1. 17 Rufini. The catalogue of the British Museum
doubtfully (like Harvey) attributes to Licinius Rufinus a
work Mosaycarum et Romanarum legum collatio. It has no
copy of earlier date than 1656.
p. 209, 1.21 Dulcius ex ipso fonte bibantur aqua. Ovid, P»«?., iii,
5, 18: 'Gratius ex,' &c.
p. 209^ 1. 32 Impossibile, &c. Machiavelli held the same opinion.
Cf. Discorsi xii. Cf. Harvey's Worh^ i, 292 : 'there is no
Kingdome, or Commonwealth vpon Earth so prophane,
or barbarous, but either in conscience is, or in Pollicy
seemeth, religious, or cannot possibly maintaine any durable
state.'
p. 2 1 0, 1. 15 Voi estis Lux Mundi, et Sal terra. St. Matth., v, 1 4
and 13 (combined).
p. 210, 1. 20 ^V^w Pythagoras, si Laertio credimus. Diogenes
Laertius, viii, i : ^rjo-i oe AiKaiap^og rbv UvOayopav airo-
OavHv KaTa(j)vj6vTa elg to sv MEraTrovritji hpov tCjv Mouo-wv,
TtrrapaKOVT r]fiipag acnrriaavTa.
p. 210, 1. 35 Mortui non mordent, oi tsOvukoteq oh Sukvovcti.
Erasmus, Adag., ch. in, cent, vi, 41.
p. 2 1 1 , 1. 3 Michaelis . . Disputatio de Corpore Mosis. St. Jude, 9.
p. 211,1. 8 Mosen, &c. Hakewill's Apologie (1627), p. 149:
'Trebellius Pollio in his booke to Constantius thus writeth,
Doctissimi Mathematicorum centum viginti annos homini
ad vivendumdatos judicant, . . illud etiam adjicientes, Mosen
ipsum, (vt Judaeorum libri testantur) . . viginti quinque ac
centum annos vixisse, qui, cum interitum hunc vt immutatum
fort^ quereretur, ferunt illi ab incerto Numine responsum,
neminem deinceps amplius esse victurum.'
p. 21 1, 1. 10 At Simeon, &c. A table 'agnationis & cognationis
Domini nostri lESV CHRISTI,' inserted in J. Manlius'
Locorum Communium co/kctanea {1^68), p. 720, includes' Simon
episcopus Hierosolymitanorum, post lacobum, anno aetatis
suae 120 interfectus, te;npore Traiani.' According to Smith's
Diet, of the Bible, the statement is made by 'Hegesippus ap.
Euseb. H. E., in, 32 '.
p. 2 II, 1. 1 2 de Galeno. Smith's Diet. ofGk. and Rom. Biography
quotes various accounts of the age attained by Galen, but
none agrees with Harvey's statement.
p. 2 1 1 . 1. 14 Thoma Rauennatis. I have not traced his Liber
de Vita . . producenda. The author may be Petrus Tommai
Ravennas, author oi Artificiosa memoria, Cologne, 1 506 (called
298 Notes
in his OpuKula\ 1 508, ' Ars memorativa'). As this man, how-
ever, calls himself 'Petrus Ravennas', Harvey's Thomas is
more probably a different writer.
p. 211,1. 18 Heresbachij Jurhprudentla Christiana. Seep. 149,
1. 13 K.
p. 211,1. 20 Duareni Pontificia Methodus. Perhaps, Duarenus,
Franciscus : De sacris Ecclesia ministeriis . . libri viii. Item pro
libertate Ecclesiee Gallica adversus Romanam aulam Defensio
opus . . auctum. Parisiis, 1564, 8°.
p. 21 1, 1. 20 Acontij Strategemata Sathanica. Acontius (Jacobus),
Strategematum Satance lib. octo. Basil., 1565, 12°.
p. 21 1, 1. 28 His [sc. BIagrave's]yflwz7/flr Staff. Baculum famil-
liare CathoUcon, sive Generale. A Booke of the making and vse
of a Staffe newly inuented. London, I590j 4"'
p. 211,1. 31 M. Digges. E. WoTSop, Discoverie of . . errours
(1582), sig. Ki: 'Ye haue heard of M. Thomas Digges . .
All surueiors are greatly beholding vnto him, for setting forth
three bookes of Geometrie, in which hee learnedly teacheth
Geometricall measurings. For the part mathematical! all
good surueiors owe vnto him great reuerence, because he is
a lanthorne vnto them, aswel in the speculation, as the prac-
tise. He and M. Leonard Digges his father haue bin the first,
and chiefest that haue giuen light, and tast of this necessarie
part of surueie in our vulgar tongue.'
p. 212, 1. I Gauricus. Lucas Gauricus, Bishop of Civitate,
author of Tractatus AstrologicuSy Rome, 1552, and other
astrological works.
p. 212,11. 1-3 Humfrie Cole . . Jon Reynolds, Jon. Read. Cf.
p. 67. E. Worsop's Discoverie of . . errours, 1582, contains
'An aduertisement to the Reader' which begins as follows.
'Scales, compasses, and sundry sorts of Geometricall instru-
ments in metall, are to be had in the house of Humfrey
Cole, neere vnto the North dore of Paules, . . : in wood, at
John Reades in Hosier Lane, . . and at John Reynolds at
Tower Hill.'
p. 2 1 2, 1. 2 M. Lucar. Cyprian Lucar : J Treatise named
Lucarsolace devided into fovver bookes, 159O- P- 10. 'Geometricall
tables with their feete, frames, rulers, compasses, and squires
are made and sold by lohn Reynolds, dwelling right against
the southeast end of Barking churchyard in tower streete
within London, and by lohn Reade, and Christopher Paine,
dwelling in Hosier lane neere vnto West Smithfield in the
Notes 299
suburbs of London.' Cyprian Lucar was son of Emanuel
Lucar, a prominent London citizen and merchant-taylor,
whose first wife was the only sister of 'owld Mr. Wythipole'
(p. 91, 1. 24 «).
p. 212, 1.15 Annulus Astronomicus Bonet't. Bonet'i . . AHuli
Astronomici utilitatum liber is contained in J. Sacro Bosco's
Textus de Sphcsra, I507> ^°-
p. 212, 1. 15 Annulus Astronomicus . . Gemmts Frisij. Seep. 213,
1. 1 6, Apiani.
p. 212, 1. 34 Munsteri Principia Geometriee, et Horologiographice.
Muenster (Sebastian) : Rudimenta Mathematica. Hcecin duos
digeruntur libros, quorum prior geometric tradit principia . .
posterior omnigenum horologiorum docet delineaiiones, Basil., 1 55 1>
fo.
p. 2 1 3, 1. I Sphara Sacrobosci, a Fabro illustrata. Sacro Bosco
(Joannes de) : Textus de Sphara Joan, de Sacrohosco: introductoria
additione . . commentarioque (J. Fabri Stapulensis) . . illustratus.
Parisiis, 1538, fo.
p. 213, 1.13 Leuinum Hulsium. Hulsius (Levinus), author of
Tractatus primus Instrumentorum Mechanicorum . . . necnon
quadrantis usus. Franc, ad M., 1605, 4°. Erster {-dritter)
Tractat der mechanischen Insirumenten, 3 pt., Franckfurt,
1604-3, 4°> Vierdter Tractat . . , 161 5, 4°. (No French
translation in British Museum.)
p. 213, 1. 15 Garcai tractatus . . de erigendis figuris caeli. Garcaeus
(Johann.), Tractatus breuis . . de erigendis figuris Caeli veri-
ficationibus, revolutionibus, et directionibus,Wkeherg!e, i573j^''-
p. 2 1 3, 1. 16 Apiani. Apianus (Petrus) : Cosmographicus liber . .
correctus per Gemmam Phrysium, Ant., 1529: a new ed. called
Cosmographia, Ant., 1539. An edition of 1540, Antwerp,
contains Vsus annuli astronomici per [Reinherum] Gemmam
Phrysium, &c.
p. 213, 1. 17 Reinholdi Pruteniae Tabula caelestium motuum.
Reinhold (Erasmus), Prutenica Tabula ccelestium motuum,
Tubingae, 1551, 4°-
p. 2 1 3, 1.22 JoachimusRhaticus. Joachimus(Georgius)Rhaeticus:
Canon doctrines triangulorum, h\^i\x, I55i> 4°-
p. 213, 1.22 Offusius, Joannes Francus. Jofranci Offusii de
divina astrorum faculiate, in larvatam astrologiam, Parisiis,
1570, fo. » . ^ •
p. 213, 1. 23 Joannes Antonius. J. Antonius Campesius:
Directorium summa summarum medicina ad administrandum . .
300 Notes
Lapidem Philosophorum in csgritudinum curd. (See Ulstadt,
Caelum Philosophorum^ 1630.)
p. 213, 1. 23 Maginus. Giov. Antonio Magini : Tabula
secundorum mobilium coelestium ex quibus omnium syderum . .
motus . . colliguntur, congruentes cum observationibus Copernici,
& canonibus Prutenicis, Venetiis, 1585, 4°. In Blundeville's
The Theoriques of the Seven Planets is ' A breefe Extract . . of
Maginus his Theoriques, for the better understanding of the
Prutenicale Tables.'
p. 213, 1. 24 Finchius. Thoma Finkii . . Geometries rotundi
libri xiiii, Basil., 1583, 4°. Horoscopographia, hoc est, situs
stellarum indagandi et . . ad astrologiam perveniendi manuductio
. ., [Magd.], 1609, 4°.
p. 213, 1. 25 Doctor Cunninghams Cosmographical Glasse. William
Keningham, afterwards Cunningham, M.B. Cambridge
1557, became an eminent physician in London. He wrote
The Cosmographicall Glasse, conteinyng the pleasant Principles
of Cosmographie, Geographic, Hydrographie or Navigation,
Lond., 1559, fo. The book is described in Oldys' British
Librarian, pp. 26-33. (Cooper's Athena, vol. ill.)
p. 213, 1.28 Blundeuils . . description . . of Blagraues Astrolabe.
John Blagrave, Astrolabium Uranicum generale . . the use of
an Instrument or generall Astrolabe, London, 1596, 4".
T. Blundeville's book, M. B. his exercises, 1594 [contains
A very brief . . description of Maister Blagrave his Astrolahe\.
p. 214, 1. 7. Frontin. Frontin tells of Cn. Scipio's stratagem of
'amphoras pice et taeda plenas', of Hannibal's 'vascula . .
viperis plena', and of Cassius' 'naves accensas' {Strategemata,
iv, i, 9, 10, 14).
p. 214, 1.27 Mr. Fletcher. John Fletcher, fellow of Caius,
1587-1613, in which year he died and was buried in the
chapel. For his fame as an astrologer see Venn, Biog. Hist,
of Caius Coll., I, p. 95. It is remarkable that Harvey speaks
of him as a man of the past. Was this note written in
Harvey's last years?
p. 214,1.29 Mr. Butler physician. William Butler, fellow of
Clare Hall, Cambridge, died 161 8. See D.N.B.
p. 215, 1. 9 Sir Th. S. Sir Thomas Smith. 'Mr. Jon Wood'
was his nephew. Cf. p. 222, 1. 27.
p. 2i5>l-il Tempus demonstrativum reuelabit. 'Tempus omnia
revelat' is ascribed to Tertullian {Epigrammatum Delectus,
1683, p. 518).
Notes 301
p. 216, 1.20 Hatcheri Epistola. Seep. 15.
p. 217, 1. 15 ex Balceo. On the authority of Bishop John Bale's
Illuitrium majoris Britann'tiS Scriptorum . . summarium (1548).
p. 217, 1. 18 in Pradiolo Carbiensi. See p. 16.
p. 217, 1. 23 Ex Mdibus Augustanianis, sc. at London ?
p. 2 1 7, 1. 3 1 Christophorsonum. John Christophorson, Master of
Trinity 1553-58. See Z). iV. 5.
p. 217, 1.33 Petrus Nannius. Dutch critic and philologist
(1500-57).
p. 218, 11. 5> 6 Nunc Ciceronizat, &c. The couplet occurs in a
commendatory poem of eight lines by Petrus Nannius prefixed
to John Christophorson's translation of Philo Judaeus {Phiknis
ludai . . libri quatuor . . Antverpiae, 1553). Nannius' poem
is followed by another by Achilles Statius.
p. 218, 1.8 Reginaldum Polum. Pole's Liber de Condlio was
edited with a preface by Paulus Manutius (Ven., 1562).
Bembus and Sadolet were among Pole's correspondents (see
Epistolarum R. Poll . . et aliorum ad ipsum, 1744).
p. 218, 1. 12 Linacrum. George Lily, son of William Lily the
grammarian, commemorated Linacre in his Elogia of his
learned British contemporaries printed in Paulus Jovius'
Descr'iptio Britannia, &c., Ven., 1548. The D. N. B. records
the esteem felt for Linacre's scholarship by Melanchthon.
p. 218, 1.23 Lewinum. William Lewin. See p. 220, 1. I n.
p. 2 1 8, 1. 34— p. 2 1 9, 1. I Hortensianus . . aut etiam Antonianus . .
A man of the type of the orator Hortensius (b.c. 114-50) or
the orator M. Antonius (143-87). Cicero compares the two
in his Orator, 30, 106.
p. 219,1. 3 Vicit . . Osorium. See p. 135, 1. 6 n.
p. 220, 1. 1 G. Leuini, William Lewin's. See p. 1 3 and p. 2 1 8, 1. 23.
p. 220, 1.13 Bingum. Thomas Byng, B.A. 1555/6, LL.D.
1570, Master of Clare Hall 1571, Regius Professor of Civil
Law 1573/4, died 1599. His daughter Catharine married
William Lewin, LL.D. Cf. p. 49.
p. 220, 1. 32 Ego jam de Aristocratia, &c. Lewin seems to have
left no writings on such subjects.
p. 221, 1. 3 Venit ad te secundo Smithus mens. Harvey's Smithus,
vel Musarum Lachryma was published with a letter to Sir
Walter Mildmay, and had probably been seen by him in MS.
Harvey now refers to the sending of the printed book. This
explanation of 'secundo' was proposed to me by Professor
Henry Jackson.
302 Notes
p. 221, 11. 1 1-18 Harvey's statement was perhaps influenced by
a passage of Machiavelli, The Prince, xxv. 'I thought it
more convenient to respect the eternal verity than the
imagination of the thing (and many have framed imaginary
Commonwealths and Governments to themselves, which
never were seen, nor had any real existence). . . Laying
aside therefore all imaginable notions of a Prince, and dis-
coursing of nothing but what is actually true, &c. (ed. 1680,
p. 219). Cf. p. 197, II. 32-34 and the note.
p. 221,1. 18 Beato. Baker's MS. has 'D:ato' or 'Diato' (what
follows the 'D ' is blurred). Harvey's 'B ' is often so formed
as to be easily misread as 'D', and I have little doubt that
Baker misread it and could make nothing of the word.
Professor Henry Jackson, who kindly considered the point
at the request of my friend Mr. J. H. Hessels who also took
a great deal of trouble in the matter, considers 'Beato' to be a
satisfactory solution of the difficulty. He writes, 'The subject
of the Ethics may be said to be, "how shall a man attain
tvSaifiovia." In iv. 3 there is an elaborate characterization
of the great-souled man {fieyaXoipvxoc:) which seems to show
Aristotle's conception of the EuSat/uoiv. In the Post Anal., E
xvri. p. 97, Aristotle names Alcibiades, Achilles, Ajax,
Lysander and Socrates, as persons in whom fieyaXo^v)(t.a
might be studied. But even so, Harvey is justified in treating
the characterization as ideal : it is not a portrait. So it comes
under the same criticism as the Republic and the Cyropadia.'
p. 221,1. 29 qualem vix refferet altrum, &c. Ausonius, Idyll.
xvr, 1 , 2 : ' Vir bonus et sapiens, qualem vix repperit unum ' &c.
Quoted in Sententia veterum Po'e'tarum, Lugd. (1583), p. 30.
For the non-classical form 'altrum' cf. p. 233, 1. 14, and
Spenser's line (Harvey, Works, i, 15): 'Vis facit una pios:
Justos facit altera: et altra'. . .
p. 222, 1. 8 concedentibus. The sentence seems to run on to
' contingebat ',1. 11. The sentence ' Si tamen ', &c., if Baker
has copied it correctly, is very awkward and involved. The
full stops at 11. 15 and 20 must be ignored, and the sentence
extended to 'peridoneus', 1. 26. Even so, it is only a
corrective addition to the previous sentence, 'if indeed any
of these or all of them together were to be compared with
Smith in knowledge of such great matters that at the age of
32', &c.
p. 222, 1. 9 Mirandulce . . qui Phoenix est cognomento usurpatus.
Notes 303
Hakewill, Apologie {1627), p, 217 : 'that Phoenix of learning,
lohannes Picus Earle of Mirandula', &c. Cf. Harvey, Works, i,
66 : 'Picus Mirandula . . who . . was in Italy and France as
Paulus Jouius reporteth, surnamed Phoenix, as . . the onely
singular learned man of Europe.'
p. 222, 1. 27 Joannem Vuddum. John Wood, nephew to Sir T.
Smith. He is addressed in Harvey's Smithus.
p. 222,1. 27 cum in Gallid Legatus esset. sc. 1562-67.
p. 223, 1.4 Ludovicum Regium. Louis Le Roy, died 1577,
author of Considerations sur /' histoire frangaise et universelle de
ce temps, 1562, 8°; Les Monarchiques de Louis Le Roy, 1 5 70.
See Biographie Ginirah. Harvey refers to him again in a note
in his 'Foorth', p. 13: 'et hypocriticis illis et poIiticzVa Lud.
Regio illustratis.'
p. 223, 1. 10 Nicolai Baconis, died on 20 Feb., 1578/9. Sir
Thomas Smith had died on 12 Aug. 1577.
p. 225, 1.34 Axiophilus. See p. 231, 1. II «.
p. 226, 1. 19 Phaer. Thomas Phaer, M.D. Oxon., had translated
the first nine books of the Aeneid when he died in 1560.
They were published in 1562. The remaining books were
afterwards supplied by Thos. Twyne, and the whole printed
in 1584. The version is in ' fourteeners '. Phaer was also
the author of 'Owen Glendower' in The Mirrour for
Magistrates, 1 5 5 9 •
p. 227,1. 7 like a scull. In The Cobler of Canter bur ie (1608),
the cobler tells (B2) how the Prior of Canterbury disguised
himself as the scull of the kitchen to visit the Smith's wife.
p. 227, 1. 8 the new Canterburie Tales, i.e.. The Cobler of Canter-
terzV, 1608 (first edition 1590). Cf. Bi^: 'Well, quoth the
Cobler, now that wee are going to Graues-end, and so (I
thinke) most of vs to Canterburie, let vs tell some Tales, to
passe away the time till we come off the water, and we will
call them Canterburie Tales.'
p. 227, 11. 10-13 Such a reueng vpon Marian of Cherryhynton . .
A Tragedie for a Comedie. See The Cobler of Canterburie
(1608), Gi. Marian shuts Rowland in a trunk, letting him
out next day after she is married to another man. He comes
out amid ridicule and says, ' this is but a Comedie, but looke
for a Tragedie whensoeuer it falles'.
p. 227, 1. 32 The life of S. Crispin, in honour of the gentle Craft.
Thos. Deloney's book The Gentle Craft (in praise of shoe-
makers) was entered on the Stationers'" Register on 19 Oct.,
304 Notes
1597. It contained the story of Crispin and Crispianus (the
patron saints of shoemakers),
p. 227, 1.33 The Hues of Eunapius, Philostratus . . Eunapius'
Biot <j)iXo(T6(l>h)v KOI ao(j)i(TTU)v, Fkvius Philostratus' Bi'ot
aOfjlKTTWV.
p. 228, 1.3 that lost labour of Aurelius, sc. in the Frankeleyn's
Tale.
p. 228, 1. 7 The Smithes tale. Cohler of Canterburie (1608) Dl :
'The Smiths Tale . . of a iealous Cobler.'
p. 228, 1. 8 In the Coblers tale, the Eight orders of Cuckholds.
There seem to be no extant editions of the Cohler of Canter-
burie between the first edition of 1590 and that of 1608.
The latter was reprinted in 1862 by Mr. F. Ouvry from a
copy in his possession believed to be unique. He collated it
with Malone's copy of the 1590 edition in the Bodleian, and
stated that the only substantial difference between the two
editions was in 'The eight order of Cuckolds'. In this
title we have 'orders' (1590), 'order' (1608). The fourth
order is 'Innocent' (1590), 'Patient' (1608), the eighth
order 'Quern facit Ecclesia ' (1590), 'Innocent' (1608). The
list Harvey gives shows that he used the edition of 1608,
always assuming there was no intermediate edition ; and in
that case these notes on the arguments to Chaucer's tales
cannot be dated earlier than that year. The book was, how-
ever, licensed to J. Newbery on 12 June, 1600 {Stat. Reg.
III. 163), and this, as Mr. Esdaile surmises {English Tales,
p. 37), suggests the issue of an edition in that year. A
further edition called The Merry Tales of the Cobler of Canter-
burie . . appeared in 1614. For Robert Greene's repudiation
(in Greenes Vision) of the authorship of the tales, see his
Works, ed. Churton Collins, I, pp. 25-27.
p. 228, 1.17 The Mirrour of Magistrates. The work was
published in 1559 with the title A Myrrovre for Magistrates,
Wherein may be seen . . howe frayl and vnstable worldly
prosperity is founde, euen of those whom Fortvne seemeth most
highly to favour.
p. 228, 1. 24 the reuiued stories of Jack of Newberie, &c. The
Pleasant History of John Winehcomb . . called Jack of Newbery,
was entered to T. Deloney on the Stationers' Register,
7 March, 1596/7.
p. 228,1. 25 Dick of Worcester, Tom of Redding, Will of Sals-
burie, George of Gloucester. Harvey is apparently thinking of
Notes
305
T. Deloney's Thomas of Reading. Or, the sixe worthy yeomen
of the West, which is mentioned in Kemp's Nine Daies Wonder,
1600 (Esdaile, ibid. p. 42), though no edition before that of
161 2 is extant. There is, however, some inconsistency in
the names, which appear in Deloney as William of Wor-
cester, Thomas of Reading, Sutton of Salisburie and Gray
of Glocester.
p. 229,1. 19 The Spring. From this and the following note it
is clear that Harvey paid special heed to descriptions of times
and seasons in the tales. Sir Ernest Clarke suggests, I think
with reason, that it would seem that Harvey's long note in
his Dionysius Periegetes (pp. 159-164 sup.) on astronomical
passages in the poets was written at the same time as, or
somewhat later than, the notes now before us.
p. 230,1. 16 ipsa margarita astronomica. Perhaps Harvey borrowed
the phrase from the title of a work by Gregorius Reisch,
Margarita philosophica (totius Philosophia . . principia . .
complectens), Strasburg, 1504 (i 504/5). See p. 119, 1. 22 «.,
ad. fin.
p. 231,1. 4 Warners. W. Wurner^s JIhions England, 1586.
p. 231,1. 5 Daniels. Samuel Daniel's Delia and Complaynt of
Rosamond (1592), and First Fowre Bookes of the Civile Wars
between the two Houses of Lancaster and Yorke (1595) : 'At
the end of the second book the writer eulogised the Earl of
Essex and Lord Mountjoy. . . With Mountjoy he was
henceforth especially intimate.' (T). N. B.)
p. 231,1. 5 Siluesters. Joshua Sylvester's first translation from
Du Bartas appeared in 1590. He published part of his
translation of Du Bartas' Semaine in 1592, and other parts
in 1593, 1598, 1599 — the whole in 1605/6.
p. 231, 1. 5 Chapmans. George Chapman published his Shadow
of Night in 1594, his translation of Seauen Bookes of the Iliades
and his continuation of Marlowe's Hero and Leander in 1598.
p. 231,1. 7 M. secretarie Cecill, the new patron of Chawcer.
Speght's Chaucer was dedicated to Sir Robert Cecil. He
became Lord Cecil in 1603, Viscount Cranborne in 1604,
and Earl of Salisbury in 1605.
p. 231,1. 8 the Earle of Essex. It would seem likely that this
note was written before Essex's execution in Feb., 1601.
The mention of the 'King of Scotland' that follows shows
that it was certainly written before Elizabeth's death on
24 March, 1603.
V
3o6 Notes
p. 231,1. II AxiopUlus. I am inclined to think that here and
elsewhere (cf. p. 161, 1. 11 in a note presumably written
about this time — see note on p. 229, 1. 19 above — and
p. 226,1. 27, p. 228, 1.3, p. 233,1. i2)'Axiophilus'standsfor
Harvey himself. Cf. what he says of his unpublished writings
in 1598 (pp. 73, 74 above) and what was said of them by
'E. K.' in the postcript to his letter to Harvey prefixed to
the Shepheards Calendar, 1579, and in his note on the
September Eclogue, ' Colin cloute '. Bishop Percy (see p. 225,
1. 33) considered Axiophilus to be Spenser, Mr. A. H. BuUen
has suggested Sir Edward Dyer : while Mrs. Slopes has
independently suggested Sir Edward Dyer or the Earl of
Derby. In support of his suggestion, Mr. Bullen refers to
Sidney's 'Pastorall' in Davison's Poetical Rhapsody {idol):
'Made by Sir Philip Sidney vpon his meeting with his two
worthy Friends and fellow -Poets, Sir Edward Dyer and
Maister Fulke GreuilL' This might have led Harvey to call
Dyer 'Axiophilus'. I see no reason, however, why Harvey
(who has mentioned Dyer by name just above) should find
it necessary to give him a coined name here: and I think it
very characteristic of Harvey to speak of himself in this
mysterious manner. As to Ferdinando, Earl of Derby, the
fact that he had died in 1594 seems to me to make him
impossible., It is gratifying to me to hear that Mr. G/ F.
Barwick, of the British Museum, who has been acquainted
with these notes for years, after prolonged study has also
come to the conclusion that by 'Axiophilus' Harvey means
himself.
p. 231, 1. 18 Chrysotechnus. Can this also be Harvey ? Cf. p. 120,
1-32-
p. 231,1. 20 a Cipher in the dlgorisme, a cipher in the Arabic
system of numeration, a mere cipher. The phrase was not
uncommon. See iV. £. Z)., 'algorism',
p. 231, 1. 21 the first philosopher, i.e., apparently, Pythagoras,
p. 231,1. 23 goulden verses . . y^pvaa lirr\, the 'golden verses'
attributed to Pythagoras,
p. 231,1. 24 i//Vroc/«, a neo-Platonist of Alexandria, c. 450 A.D.
who wrote a commentary on the golden verses of Pythagoras,
p. 231,1. 24 Stephanus Niger (Stefano Negri), born c. 1475,
taught Greek at Milan. He is the author of Commentarioli
S. Nigri in aurea carmina Pythagora, 1532 and 1582.
p. 231, 1. 25 Angel Politian (Angelo Poliziano, 1454-94),
Notes 307
classical scholar and author of the drama Orfeo, &c. I have
found no reference to any commentary of Politian's on the
Golden Verses of Pythagoras either in Italian or in Latin: and
Sir John Sandys and Dr. McKerrow, who most kindly
assisted me in my search, have been no more successful.
Sir John Sandys tells me there is no trace of any such work
in Dr. Jacob Mahly's Angelm Politianus, Ein Culturbild
(1864), nor in Poliziano's Prose Volgari inediti, Poesie Latine
e Greche ed'tte e inediti (1864), nor in his Opere Volgari
(1885). He suggests that Harvey ma.y have attributed to
Politian, D. Bembo's Italian tfanslation of the commentary
of Hierocles (Venice, 1604). This would be possible if
Harvey's note were of so late a date. Perhaps there was an
earlier edition of Bembo's translation.
p. 231,1. 29 Phaer. See note on p. 226, 1. 19 above.
p. 231,1. 30 archdeacon Drant. His translation, /iforffcf />» yfrf^
of Poetrie, Pistles and Satyrs, appeared in 1567.
p. 231,1.31 Goulding. Arthur Gelding's translation of Ovid's
Metamorphoses appeared in complete form in 1575.
p. 231,1. 31 Seneca. Seneca his tenne Tragedies translated into
English (1581) were the work of John Studley, Thomas
Nuce, Alexander Nevyle, Jasper Heywood, and Thomas
Newton.
p. 231,1. 32 Euripides. I am not aware that any plays of
Euripides had been translated except the Phcenissa (or, as
they called it, Jocasta,) translated by G. Gascoigne and
F. Kinwelmersh and acted at Gray's Inn in 1566. Even
their work we now know not to have been taken direct
from Euripides, but from the Giocasta of L. Dolce.
p. 231,1. 32 Palingenius. Barnabee Googe published in 1565
his translation The Zodiake of Life, written by . . Marcellus
Palingenius Stellatus (Manzolli). The original Zodiacus Vitee
appeared in 1537.
p. 231,1. 35 Anonymus. Is this also Harvey?
p. 232, 1. 9 Gascoigns flowers, herbs, and weeds. G. Gascoigne's
Posies (1575) was divided into 'Flowers', 'Hearbes' and
'Weedes'.
p. 232, 1. 10 His, and Sir Thomas Mores Epigrams. See p. 234,
1. 12.
p. 232, 1. 12 now translated Petrarch. Sonnets of Petrarch were
translated or adapted by Sir Thomas Wyat, Henry, Lord
Berners and others. Wyat printed in 1549 Certaine Psalmes
3o8 Notes
chosen out of the Psalmes of David commonly called vii peny-
tentiall Psalmes drawen into Englishe meter. Perhaps these
were translated from Petrarch's seven penitential psalms, of
which Chapman published a translation in i6l2. Henry
Parker, 8th Baron Morley (1476-1556) published about
1553 Tryumphes of Frauncis Petrarcke translated out of Italian
into English [D. N. B.). Spenser has his seven translated
sonnets, The Visions of Petrarch. Dr. McKerrow, writing on
a passage of Nashe [Works I, p. 342, 1. 15) says, 'It would
appear . . that Lady Elizabeth Carey had translated some of
Petrarch's sonnets into English' (i.e., by 1592-3).
p. 232, 1. 12 Tasso. Richard Carew's translation of the first five
cantos of Tasso's Gerusalemme Liherata appeared in 1594,
Fairfax's translation of the whole work in 1 600. Abraham
Fraunce's translation of Tasso's pastoral play Aminta appeared
in The Countesse of Pembrokes Tuychurch in 1591.
p. 232, 1. 12 Ariosto. Sir John Harington's translation of the
Orlando Furioso had appeared in I59i'
p. 232, 1. 13 Bartas. See note on 'Siluesters', p. 231, 1. 5 above.
p. 232,1. 17 Amyntas. A. Fraunce's Countesse of Pembrokes
Tuychurch, ' Conteining the affectionate life, and vnfortunate
death of Phillis and Amyntas : That in a Pastor all : this in a
Funerall: both in English Hexameters (i 591), consists first of a
translation of Tasso's Aminta, and secondly of a republication
of Fraunce's first published work. The Lamentations of Amyntas
for the death of Phillis ( 1 5 8 7), a translation of Thomas Watson's
Latin Amyntas. Fraunce's title The Countesse of Pembrokes
Tuychurch is an obvious imitation of The Countesse of Pembrokes
Arcadia which had appeared the year before.
p. 232, 1. 18 The Earle of Essex much commendes . . See Preface,
p. xi.
p. 232,1. 19 Albions England. See note on 'Warners', p. 231,
1. 4 above.
p. 232, 1.22 The Lord Mountioy makes, &c. Charles Blount
became Lord Mountjoy in 1594, and was created Earl of
Devonshire in 1603. As to his admiration of Daniel, see
note on 'Daniels', p. 231, 1. 5 above.
p. 232,1. 29 Hamlet. Harvey's appreciation of Hamlet should
save him from being called a 'pedant ' in the future. It is surely
a remarkable evidence of his openness of mind. As to the
bearmg of this reference on the date of Hamlet, see the
Preface, pp. viii-xii.
Nous
309
p. 232,1. 31 P'ilia miretur, &c. Ovid, Jm. i. xv, 35, 36.
p. 233, 1. I His Amaryllis. Sir E. Dyer's ' Amaryllis ' (43 stanzas,
signed 'E. Dier,' beginning:
'Amaryllis was full fay re :
The goodlyest mayde was she
From the east vnto the west
That heauens eye could see')
is preserved in Rawlinson MS. Poet., 85. Grosart printed it
for the first time in his edition of Dyer in the Fuller Worthies'
Library Miscellanies. — A. H. B.
p. 233,1. 1 Sir Walter Raleighs Cynthia. Dr. Hannah's collection
of The Poems of Sir Walter Raleigh contains a continuation
of the lost poem 'Cynthia', published from a Hatfield MS.
In his 'Appendix A' the editor brings together allusions to
Cynthia made by Spenser, &c., and includes that of the
present passage, which he quotes from Malone's Shakespeare,
ed. Boswell, 11, 579.
p. 233, 11. 2-5 Excellent matter oj emulation for Spencer, Constable
. . the rest of owr florishing metricians. See Preface.
p. 233, 1. 3 Constable. Henry Constable's Diana was published
in complete form in 1594. He lived till 1613.
p. 233, 1. 3 France. Abraham Fraunce is said to have lived till
1633, though he published nothing after 1592.
p. 233,1. 3 Watson. See note on p. 232, 1. 17 above.
p. 233, 1. 6 Doctor Gager. William Gager, D.C.L. of Christ
Church, Oxford, author of the Latin plays, Rivales, Dido,
Meleager, &c., and the antagonist of Rainolds in the stage-
play controversy. It is interesting to see that Harvey, though
so often called a Puritan, was a friend of Gager's. The
D. N. B. gives a list of his unpublished works in Latin verse
contained in Add. MS. 22583.
p. 233, 1.7 M. Hackluit. Rich. Hakluyt, M.A. Oxon. 1577.
His Principall Navigations appeared in one volume in 1589,
again in three vols, in 1 598-1600. His last work Virginia
richly valued (from the Portuguese) appeared in 1609, and at
his death in 161 6 he left a large collection of MSS., some of
which were used by Purchas, and others are preserved in the
Bodleian (D. N. B.).
p. 233, 1. 8 Owens new Epigrams. John Owen's Latin Epigram-
mata were first published in 1606. One, however, addressed
to Lord Burleigh is dated 1596 {D. N. B.\ so Harvey may
have seen some of them in MS. by 1600, or earlier.
3IO Notes
p. 233, 1. 1 2 Axtophilus. See note on p. 23 1 , 1. 1 1 above.
p. 233, 1.21 The fine poesies of Sir Thomas More. Harvey had
evidently before him The VVorkes of Sir Thomas More . . in
the Englysh tonge^ 1557? fo- Here we find : (C i) 'A mery
iest how a sergeant would learne to playe the frere'; (C 2')
'Mayster T. M. in his youth deuysed in hys fathers house
in London a goodly hangyng of fyne paynted clothe, with
nyne pageantes', &c. ; (C 4) 'A ruful lamentacio . . of the
deth of quene Elisabeth . . in childbed ' ; (next folio) 'Certain
meters in english . . for the boke of Fortune' — 'The wordes
of Fortune to the people'; (next folio) 'To them that trust
in Fortune '; (next folio but one) ' To them that seke Fortune '
— ' Thus endeth the preface to the boke of Fortune ' ;
(p. 21) 'Twelue rules of John Picus . .' ; (p. 25) 'The twelue
weapons . . '; (pp. 27, 28) 'The twelue properties of a
louer'; (p. 1420) Latin epitaph: 'Chara Thomas iacet hie
loanna vxorcula Mori Qui tumulum Aliciae hunc destino
quique mihi'; (p. 1432) 'Here folow two short ballettes
which sir Thomas More made for hys pastyme while he
was prisoner in the tower of London' 'Lewys the lost
louer' 'Dauy the dycer'.
p. 234, 1.12 Ex vna, et altera Oda Philomelam. Perhaps coined
by Harvey on the analogy of 'Ex ungue leonem', 'Ex pede
Herculem '.
Addenda et Corrigenda
[I am extremely vexed to have to give this long list of corrigenda, for which I,
and not the printer, am solely at fault. Harvey's method of interlacing notes
of different periods on his page is apt to lead to error ; and when these pages
passed my hand I was out of reach of the different MSS., and only discovered
later that my transcripts were less accurate than I had hoped. — G. C. M. S.]
p. 28, 1. 10, for '1576' read '1579'.
p. 35,1. 10, for 'John' read 'Thomas'
p. 80. Printed Books with Gabriel
Harvey's Autograph or MS, Notes.
[Since these pages were printed, the
press-marks of the following books
in the British Museum have been
changed. I give the new press-
mark] : —
1538 Gasser, C. 60. c. 13.
1539 Firminus, C. 60. o. 9.
15+0 Alkindus, C. 60. o. 8.
154.2 Quintilianus, C. 60. 1. 11.
1560 Huggelius, C. 60. o. IC3.
1 561 Braunschweig, C. 60. u. 10.
1563 Cicero, C. 60, f. 9.
1570 Meier, C. 60. h. 18.
1575 HoUyband, C. 60. a. 1.
1578 G. Harvey, C. 60. h. 17.
1580 Hopperus, C. 60. e. 14
1581 Guazzo, C. 60. A. 1.
1585 Blagrave, C. 60. o. 7.
[1585?] Broadsheet, C. 60. o. 6.
1592 Bourne, C. 60. f. 8.
1592 Hood, C. 6. f. 8.
[To this list the following books should
be added] : —
1549 The Images of the Old Testament,
lately expressed, set forth in Tnglishe and
Frenche. [Designs by Holbein.] Printed
at Lyons, by lohan Frellon, 4". G- H.'s
autograph (1580) and notes. (In a book
of the Pennant Collection sold — from
Lord Denbigh's library — at Sotheby's,
191 3, and described in J. Tregaskis'
Catalogue, April, 1913.)
I 5 5 1 Loci Communes Juris Ci-vilis . .
cum loan. Oldendorpbii Epistola nuncupa-
rorifl. Apud Seb. Gryphium, Lugduni, 8°.
G. H.'s autograph (1579) and notes.
* Gabrielis Harueij, et amicorum. 1579.'
This is only a fragment of a book,
contained in the Bagford Collection.
British Museum. Harl. 5991, No. 205.
1576 The Post For diuers partes of the
•world. Published by Richard Rowlands.
London, 8°. G. H.'s notes (see p. 174).
Belongs to Professor I. GoUancz,
Litt. D., F.B.A.
1578 P. du Ploiche. A treatise in
Euglishe and Frenche . . ncujly reuiscd.
Imprinted at London, by Ihon Kingston,
for Gerard Dewes, 4°. G. H.'s auto-
graph (1580) and notes. 'Ex dono
Autoris, Monsieur du Ploiche'. (In
the book of the Pennant Collection
mentioned above.)
1585 Gualterus Bruele. Praxis Medi-
cincE Theorica et Empirica Familiarissima.
Antverpiae, Apud Chr. Plantinum. fo.
G. H.'s autograph and notes. * Emi i
Joanne fratre, Aprilis 15°. 1589. cum
ille alium sibi Bruelem, totidem suis
chartis auctum, compingi curasset. pre-
ciuw, x^' Many notes by John Harvey and
his autograph 'J. H.' British Museum,
C. 60. o. II.
1 590 A. de Corro. The Spanish Gram-
mcr . . With a Dictionarie . . By lohn
Thorius. Imprinted at London by lohn
Wolfe. 4°. G. H.'s autograph (1590)
and notes. (In the book of the Pennant
Collection, mentioned above.)
1591 Richard Pcrcyvall. Bihliotheca
Hispanica, Imprinted at London, by
lohn lackson, for Richard Watfcins. 4°.
G. H.'sautograph and notes. (As above.)
1592 The Survay or Topographical
Description of France . , London. Im-
printed by lohn Wolfe. 4°. G. H.'s
autograph (1592) and notes. (As above.)
1592 [M. Hurault?] An Excellent
Discourse •upon the notu present estate oj
France, trans, out of French by E. A.
Imprinted at London by lohn Wolfe.
4°. G. H.'s autograph ('this August,
1592') and notes : 'giuen mee bie Mr.
Woolfe, for a special rare Discourse.'
(As above.)
312
Addenda et Corrigenda
1593 John Eliot. Ortho-epia Gallica.
Elton Frvits for the French. London.
Printed by lohn Wolfe. 4". G. H.'s
autograph (1593) and notes. (As
above.)
p. 87, 1. 15, for 'Expeditious* read
' Expeditions'.
p. 91, 1. 3, for *safely' read 'easely'.
p. 92, 1. 18, for ' colathis ' read
' calathis',
p. 93, 1. 7, for *4' read 'fe'
p. 94,1. 34, for *conioyned' read 'and
conioyned'.
p, 103, 1. 23, for * salt' read ' fals*.
p. To8,ll. 31, 32, read '(Aretinus, ex
improuiso semper irruens). Perpetua',
&c,
p. Ill, 1. 12, for ' Lasli' read 'Laeti',
p. Ill, 1. 19, after 'Discipulo' add
* Now placet. One bringith on an other.
Imitation, Aemulation', &c.
p. 112, 1. 30, for *est' read ' &c,'
p. 113, 1. 26, for 'III' read *VI'.
p. 114,1. 34, for 'elegans* read 'elo-
quens*.
p. 118, 1. 26, for * 1573-5' read
'1573- 1574- ^575-*
p. 119, 1. 13, for 'Iliad, a' read
'Iliad, y. pauca, sed ualde suauiter.'
p. 119, 1. 32 (margin), for 'Sforza'
read 'Fortius'.
p. 120, 1. 22, for 'potietur* read
'potiatur'.
p. 127, 1. 4, for 'attrectare' read
' annectere *.
p, 132,1. 1 1, for 'quanprimum ' read
*quamprimum'.
p. 133, 1, 4, for 'maxima parte' read
' maximaw partew '.
p. 134, 1. 10, for 'placent' read
'placet*.
p. 142, 1. 2, for 'aduantages' read
' aduantage*.
p. 143, 1. 7, 'voyce' is right.
p. 143, 1. 12, for 'fecit' read 'facit'.
p, 145, 11. 12, 13, for 'praxim* read
' praxin '.
p. 155, 1. 9, for 'praxi' read 'praxe'.
p. 155, 1. 25, for 'suer' read 'euer'.
p. 155, 1. 26, for ' carving ' read
* iarring*.
p. 257, note on 121, 23, for 'Settin*
p. 176, I. 4, for 'at' read 'et'.
p. 177, 1. 30, for 'ar' read 'be'^
p. 179, 1. 25, after 'contraria' add
' Pulchrum, et gloriosum uidetur, bonum
esse legum Nomenclatorem. Aut non
omnin6, aut omnino insigniter'.
p. 179, 1.28, dele. 'Aut . . . insigniter'
p. 180, 1. 22, for 'rude' read 'crude'.
p. i8i,i, 3, for 'facial' read 'faciuwt'.
p. 181, 1. 6, after 'Powltons' add
'Abridgment of'.
p. 183, I. 22, after *mi fill' add'fili
mi'.
p. 1 84, 1. 24, for ' praxi ' read * praxe '.
p. 189, 1. 4, for ' Venenum ' read
' Vinenum'.
p. 190, 1. 6, for 'Arthenstair read
'Archenstair.
p. 190, 1. 16, against 'Art' insert
( Ciuil, and common Lawes.
\ All politique and Martial studyes.
p. 191, 1. 7 (in the margin) for *;/>.'
read ' Lectori '
p. 191, 1. 8, for 'three' read 'there'.
p. 191, 1. 30, for 'intellectual' read
' effectual '.
p. 193, 11. 6~i6 should come on p.
188, after L 25.
p. 196, 1. 19, Dele 'may'.
p. 198, 1. 4 (in the margin), add '14'".
Lines 4-19 should therefore come after
p. 196.
p. 198, 1. 4, for 'nouus' read 'nouus
et'.
p. 199, 1, 27, for 'allway' read 'all-
wais'.
p. 199, 1. 29, for ' praxi ' read ' praxe '.
p. 200,1. 16, read
' Quodcunqw^ incident, rerumue homi-
nuwue grauamen,
Quaecunqae obstiterit, seu uis, seu uiuida
Virtus.
p. 200, after 1. 22, add
'Cras, tardfe est: ser6 est: satagendum
est nunc modo, iam nunc :
DuTK calor est. Valor est ; Vigor omnia
Vincit, et omnes.'
p. 200, L 31 (in the margin), for
'2I'-' read 'flyleaf 2'. This should
therefore come on p. 203 after 1. 7.
p. 206, 1. 21, for ' Hinc ' read ' Hue'.
read 'Sitten'.
Harvey literature has just received an important addition in a dissertation,
Gabriel Harvey Der Dichterjreund und Kritiker by Hans Berli (Zurich, Gebr.
Leemann & Co., 1913). — September^ I9I3'
INDEX
INDEX
[References to page and line. Where a reference is preceded by an asterisk, a note
will be found on the passage,]
'A faire Candlemas,' &c. '175. 10
'A snatch, & away' *g3. 7
Abner 89. i
Abraham zoj. 50 ; 207. 22, 27 ; 208. i,
6. 7. 12, 18, 31
Abraham, sons of 207. 28, 33 ; 208. 25
Absalom 107. 28
Accent of words in verse 168, 27
'Accloy' *i85. 2
'Accomplcments' *I97. 11
Achilles 190. i
Achitophel 89. 1
Acontius, J. *2ii. 20
Active life 143. 18 ; 145. 10 ; 152. 18
Adaptability of character 1 1 4. 2 1
'Adomniaquare' *92. 13; 196. 165202.
II
'Ad ruborem, non ad sudorem' (applied
to the taking of exercise by R. Baron,
Cyprian Academy, 1647, p. 5) 175. 29
Aegineta, Paulus (Greek medical writer,
7th century a.d.) 132. 21
Aelian 124. 28
Aeneas 150. 25 ; zo6. 23
Aeneas Sylvius *95. 5
Aesop 112. 8; 124.30
Aetius Amidenus (Greek medical writer
of Amida, Mesopotamia, fl.c. 500 A.D.)
132. 21
Agamemnon 202. 5
Agricola, Rodolphus "113. 13; 121.10;
123.22
Agrippa, H. Cornelius * 1 1 9. 24; 1 26. 23 ;
156.95*208. 16; 214.30; 215. 17
Albertus Magnus * 163. 27
'AlbisequisprsECurrerc' *87. 24; 168.8
Alcibiades 142.20
Alexander the Great 87.22; 90. 18; 92.
14; 93.65105.32; 142.20; 149.27;
187.27; 189. 14, 31, 34; *2o6. 3M
209. 12
Alexander Jurisconsult ""184. 30
Alexander VI, Pope 121. 18
Alexius Pedemontanua *i3i. 15
Alphonsus, King of Arragon and Naples
*90. 16
Ambition as a concealed fire 200.23
Ambitious men 1S9. 145 192.22, 31
Ambrose, St. 121. 18
America 210. 34
avamov wq dniov *i33- ^7
Andrese, Jo. (author of Proc«5Kj_/«r/j, . .
Cracovise, 1531) 146.3
Angelus Furius *88. 31; 108.30; 148.
32; 155.22; 156.8; *199.3
Anger boorish 198.27, 29
Animals doctor themselves 139. 11
'Animus cuiusque, is est quisque' ^107.
Annibal. See Hannibal
Anonymus *23i.35
Ant, the 200. 30
Antenor 206. 23
Antoninus, Marcus Aurelius 124.27
Antonius, Joan. *2i3. 23
Antonius, M. *2I9. i
Apelles 1 8 8. 17
Aphthonius *88. i
Apianus, P. '213. 16
Apollo 193. 30
ApoUonius Tyaneus *97. 6;i36.5;i52.
24-153-25
Arcandam * ifsT,. 17, 26
Archenstall, Mr., of Ely *I90. 6
Arches, Court of the 186. 15
Archimedes *I47. 8; 149. 10
Arctino, P., 'I'Unico' *9i.23; 108.31;
119. 25; 121. 20; 122. 26; 124. 6;
137.305 147.20,22,24; 156.4,9;
162. 13; 165. 30; 168. 8; 196. 95
199.15
Argus 89. 2
Ariosto*9i.27; 162.13; 168.95*232. 12
Aristophanes 115,21
Aristoteleans 204. 4
Aristotle 115.25; 124.24; *I28. 27;
145-15; 155-7; 156-23; *l63.27;
168. 18; 191. 32; *22I. 16-18
Art and nature 156. 11
Artaxerxes Longimanus 207. 9
Arundel and Surrey, Earl of (see Surrey)
a.f>yj\ rifiiav Travroc 136- ' (see
'Principium dimidium totius')
3i6
Index
'As good neuer a whit, as ncuer the
better' 138. zt,
Ascham, Roger*iii. Iiiii5.i6;*ii7.
22; *ii8. 5; 122.5; '27-24; 158,
27; *i69. 10; 217. 30; 231. 4
Asclepiades of Prusa *I3I. i
Astrology 175. i
Astrologer's library, an 163. 11
Astronomy in poets 159, 13; 161, i—
163.6; 229. 19 n.
Athenaeus 1 1 6. 1 1 ; 1 24, 26
Atticus, Pomponius 133. 9, 29, 32;
142.19
Auberius [Aubrey, W.] *96. 2; 146. 18
Audley End 175. 19: disputation at 123.
30
Augustine, St. 118. i
Augustus Caesar *i5i. 5
Aulus Gellius 13;. 34
'Aut nunc aut nunquam' *I76. 5
Axiophilus 161. 11; 226. 27; 228. 3;
*23i. n; 233. 12
Aylmer (Elmer), Bishop ''150. 27
B
'Babyfied' *i89. i
Bacon, Sir Nicholas 122. 15; *223. 10-
224. 28
Bacon, Roger 215. 17
Bajazet *I09.26; 194.30
Baker, Humphrey *I75. 3
Baker, Thomas 216. 2-224. 3^
Balduinus, F. *204. 2
Bale, John *2i7. 15
Barlandus, Adrianus '''114. 14
Barley-water 129. 11; 130. 3
Bartas, Bartasius (see Du Bartas)
Bartolus (Bartholus) *89. 29; 146. 3;
186. 23
'Batte, mi fili,' &c. 183.22
Bayro, P. * 186. 19
Beausalt 96. 31
Bee, the 200. 30
Bcmbus *J19. 26; '218. 9
Bibliography 125. 24
Bion 112. 7
Blagrave, John "162. 31 ;*i63. i ; *2ii.
22, *28, 32; 212.6; *2I3. 8, *28
Blithe spirit, a 95. lO; 142. 33; 143. i;
149.30; 157.3; 187. :, 7
Blundevile, T. 122. 6; *2i3. 28
Bodinus, J. *i8i. 19, 30
Boethius *ii7. 32; 229. 6
Bold men 155. 12; 157. 13; 198. 32;
208.7
Bonavcntura 211. 19
Bonetus *2I2. 15
Book of Common Prayer 163. 32
Books all of some use 126. 26
Borgia, Caesar ^90. 23; 139. 15
Bourne, W. 173. 27; 214. i
Brahe, Tycho 213. 22
Brain, regimen for the 177. 12
Braunschweig, H, 129. 12 n; 130. 20-
132 end
Bright, T. "195.21
Brocardus, J. *204. 8; 211. 19
Broughton, Hugh *i64. 15; 198. 20
Browne, Dr. Lancelot *I32. 3
Bruele, Gualt. *I28, 2; 131. 16; 132. 18
Bruno, Giordano (Jordanus Neapoli-
tanus) * 1 56. 21
Brunsuichus (see Braunschweig)
Brutus 143. 34
Buchanan, George 158.25; '161. 13;
162. 7; 163. 2
Bucherellus (J. Buchereau) *i8i. 32
Buckley, W. (Buclaeus) *i62. 30
Budaus (Guil. Bud6, critic, 1467- 1540)
222. 8
Burcott, Dr. *I58. 13
Burleigh, Lord (see Cecil)
Busby, Dr. Humphrey *I22. 21
'But for hope, y" Hart woold brust' *95.
16
Butler, William '214. 29
Byng, Thomas *220. 1 3
Cabala 204. 21, 23; 208. 5; 2io. 25;
211. 5
Caesar,C.Julius87.22;*9o. 13; "96.33;
105. 32; 115. 5; 117. 26; 120. 8;
121. 8; "125. 16; 133.24; 134. 10;
136.22; 138. 11; 142. 19; "148. 17,
*32; 149.2,27; 151.27,29, 32; 179.
29; 183. 11; 186. 33; 189. 14, 32;
190.2; *I94. 27, 30, *32; 196.27;
1 98. 8, 28 ; *2o6. 3 1 ; 209. 1 2
CaiuE, John 214. 26
Calais 96. 32
Cambridge 175. 14
Camillus Furius (Bve times Dictator,
died 365 B.C.) 156. 28
Canaanites 205. 25
'Canis. . e Nilo' *93. 6
Carbury 217. 18
Cardanus, H. *I29. i ; 132. 7; 152. 14;
*20i. 14; 212. I
Cardinal virtues 197. 19; 202. 30
Index
317
Carlo's Chronicle *I94. 24
Carpentarius (Charpentier), J. *iii. g
Carr, Nicholas *ii6. 21, 25
* Carry meat In y'' mowth' *I52'. 15
Cartwright, T. (Puritan leader) 138. 8;
185.26
*Caseus est nequani* &c. ''140. 12
Cassiodorus 1 18. 1
Cassius 214. 10
Castellio, S. 209. 23
Castiglione*s Cortegiano 114. 6
Castle, d 1 94. 6
Caution 199. 16
Cecil, Sir Robert (afterwards Earl of
Salisbury) *23i. 7
Cecil, William, Lord Burleigh, Lord
Treasurer 91. 8; 122. 15; 123. 32;
*i49.i4;i59.6;i92. I5;202. 17, 32
Celsus 117. 30; 132. 6
Chaldaeans 204. 1 6
Chapman, George *23i. 5; 233.4
'Charitas incipit a Seipso' *I52. 13
Charles V 89. 34; 195. 4
Chaucer 122. i; 159. 13, 16, 22, 26;
160. 15,22, 31, 32; 162. 28; 211.26;
225-34; 226.2i;23i.i,8,34; 232.
14
Cheke, Sir John III. 8; *ii8. 4; 122.
13; 218.25; 222. I, 6
'Chi la dura, la vince' (used as motto in
Willobie hh Anjisa^ 1594? canto lix.)
*9i.27
Christ 97.6; 148. 9; 185.9; 207. 22,
30; 209. 29; 2IO. 19
Christophorson, John *2 17. 31 ; 218. 5 n.
Chrysotechnus *23i. 18
Chusay (Hushai) 89. I
Chytr«us, David * 165. 19
Cicero, M. TuUius *90. 15; 112. 13,
17; 113.30; 114. 5; 116. 13, 23, 26;
117. 23; 120. 7; 121. 5; 122. 16, 34.
Epistles 133-36; 198. 4; 217. 5-
219. 6
Ciceronians 217. 7-2 19. 5
Cineas *i89. 17
'Cipher in the algorisme' *23i. 20
Ciuill and unciuill Lyfe *<)y. 25
'Clara dies Pauli,' &c. *I75. 6
Clarke, Dr. Bartholomew *i5o. 26;
218.23
Classical metres in English 169. 9
Clavius, Christ, (mathematical and as-
tromical writer from c. 1574) 213.24
Clercus (see Clarke)
Clericus annosus, &c. *io6. 26
Cohlir of Canterburic *zzy. 7-13; "228.
7-1 1
Cole, Humphry '^212. i
Columbus, Christopher *I22. 15
Columbus, Rualdus (anatomist, died
'577) 132-7
'Comede Solem' *I36. 24
Comminesde, P.(Cominaeus) 194. 26 n;
195-4
Complaining, futile 201. 17
Constable, Henry 233. 3
Constancy of purpose 144. 6
Constantinus, his Nomenclator "^127. 3
Contarenus, G. * 1 8 1 . 3 3
Cooper, T. * 194. 24
Copernicus 213. 18
Corah 210. 30
Cosmopolita (N. Barnaud ?) "^119. 26
Country gentlemen 97. 26
Court of Augmentation *io6. 6
Court-preferment 142. 12
Courtly manners, value of 145. 30; 150.
20; 203. 24
Cowell, J. (Couellus) ''181.33
Cranmer, Archbishop 122. 13
'Craue and haue' 191. 4
Creation, Moses' account of 204. 33
Critics 125. 31
Croft, Sir James ^"190. 11
Cromwell, Thomas, Lord 91.5; 106.4;
121.19; 122.10; 141.28; 149.15;
I56.i8;i92.i5;i93.ii;i96. 1,28,
29; 202. 16
Cuckolds 139. 21
Cuiacius (Jacques Cujas, a French jurist
1520-90), 184. 12
Cunningham, Dr. W. "213. 25
Curtius Rufus, Quintus 117. 31; *I94.
27
'Cut* (sarcasm) 114. i
Cyneas (see Cineas)
Cyrus 207. 9; 221. 19
D
Daedalus 149. i
Damasus, G. *I46. 2
Dandulo, Fran. *9i. 18; 97. 11
Daniel, Sam. *23i. 5; 232. 23; 233. 3
Darius 207. 9
David 90. 20
Day, the 164. 25
Decembrius, Angelus 113. 1 2 ; * 1 1 6. i 3,
'5
Decorum 124. 14
Dee, John *i63. 5
'Defalced' 190. 4
Deloney, T. *227. 32; *228. 23-7
3i8
Index
Demetrius Phalereus 113. 20
Democritus 149. 25
Demosthenes 113. 27; 116. 3, 5, 21;
123. 20; 202. I
'Deus est, cui nihil deest' 104. 9
'Die quot quadrantes,' &c. 174. 8
'Dictum et ictum' *I20. 33
Dido 150.25; 206. 27
Diego, Don *20i. 20
Dier (see Dyer)
Diet 176. 14, 32; 177. 12, 30; 178. 11;
186. l; 201. 1
Digges, T. 122.6; 161. 6, 17; 163.4;
*I75. 3;*2ii.3i
Diocles (Greek medical writer 4th cent.
B.C.) 132. 23
Diodorus Siculus 205. 23
Diogenes 195. 31
Diogenes Lacrtius 210. 20
Dion Cassius 124. 28
Dion Chrysostomus, or Pruseius 1 10. 8;
124.28; *I33.3I
Dionysius Halicarnasseus ir3. 21
Dionysius ( = Dionysu9) 205. 21
Dioscorides Pedacius *II5. 25 (?) *I32.
22
Sic, ^iM- fpiQ Ta KoXa "179- '4
Diseases, treatment of 127. 30; 129. 11
'Diuel . . and his Dam' *I55. 3
Domenicus, L. *I22. 25
'Domify' *9i. 14
Drake, Sir Francis 106. 6; 121. 20; 141.
29; 198. 33
Drant, T. *I73. 11; "231. 30
Druids, 90. lO; 204. 17
Duarenus, F. *2ii. 20
Du Bartas (Bartasius), Guil. Salluste
*II5. 30; 119. 26; 121. 20; 122. 24;
♦136. 27; 137. 33; 161. 9, 11; 162. 7,
18; 163. 3; 168. 11; *232. 13
Durandus W. 122. 28 (see Speculator)
Dyer, Sir Edward 231. 7; 232. 33; his
Amaryllis *233. 1
E
Eager search of knowledge i8g. 9
Earle, Mr. (Herle) *I90. 21, 26
Early rising 93. 15; 196.5; 199. 13, 32
'Ebrius atque satur,* &c. 176. 15
Education, severity in 194. 12
Edward VI 148. 5
Effect, to be aimed at 143. 32; 147. 32;
148. 12; 149. 21; 199. 8
Egnatius *9i. 17; 92. 2; 122. 27
'Ego et ille Ar not so sille,' &c. 154. 24
'Eheu, qu^m breuibus,' &c. '180. 5
Elect natures 142. 18
Elijah 209.28; 2IO, 19, 21
Eliot (Elyot), Sir T. *i83. 17
Elizabeth, Queen 123.34; '5^- 5> •' =
her account of herself 197. 14
Elizabeth, Queen of Henry VII 233. 32
Elmer (see Aylmer)
Eloquence 107. 11; 138. 12; 189. 5;
192. I, 20; 193. 8; 202. 24: power
of 155.4
Ely *I75. II; 190. 6
Emblems 97. 22; 120. 2; 166. 16
E^TTfijOm TTiQ airupiag Kparti
*I26. 19; 183. 10
Englishmen 191.26
Enoch 208. 19
£V TTjOOe IV '94. 24
Entelechia 91. 28; 106.23; '121. 3
Enthusiasts 119. 31
Epictetus 106. 28; 121. 17; 124. 27;
*I98. 24
Epicurus 149. 25
Epistoies obscurorum •virorum *I26. 27
Epitapbium Adonidis 1 12. 7
Equality the cause of rest 207. 1 3
Erasmus, D. iii. 7; 1 12. 10; 116. 18;
118. 10; 136. 9-141; *I49. 12; 183.
17; 218. 16; 222. 9
Erra Pater 158. 3; *i63. 9, 14, 23
Esau 150. 21
Essex, Earl of, Robert Devereux ^^231.
8 ; *232. 1 8 ; Robert? or Walter? *i 22.
15
Eudromuf *90. 27
Eugenius, Pope 95. 7
Eunapius 116.9; *i24. 29; 140.30;
*227. 34
Euripides *i 15. 22, "29; "231. 32
Euscopius *i 17. 6
Eusebius 153. 16
Eutrapclus '114.33; 121. 13; 134.27;
160. I
Evidence, legal 185. i
Evilmerodach 207. 8
Excellence in trifles discouraged 195.30
Exercise 93. 13; 180. 6; 182. 8
Experience, the best teacher 113. 2
Eyesight 181. 21 ; 182. 15
Faber, J. 213. 1
Farnese, Alexander, Prince of Parma
91.30; 138.33
'Fast bynd, fast fynd' *88. 21; 174. 21
Index
319
Faust, John 109, 31
'Feates will shew his Cunning' *I5I. 13
Ferdinando of Cordova *90. 25; 91.4;
119.24
Fermo 96. 29
Fernelius J. *I32. 18
Ficinus, M. *io5. 30
'Fier will owt' 151. 13
Finchius (Thomas Finkius) *2i3. 24
Fire 201. 10
'First he, & they,' &c. 174. 10
Fisher, John, Bishop of Rochester "^111.7
Flattery 136.25; 192.27,30; 193.3;
201.32
Fletcher, John ''214. 27
Flora * 1 06. 18
Floravantus (Fioravanti)*ii9. 25; 131.
16, 24, 31; 132. 19; 205. 18
Florence 192. 22 : its Academy * 1 24. 1 7
Floures of Philosopbk (Plat's) *99. 4 n.
Foorth, J. 188-203
Fortius *II9.22, 32; 120.4; 121. 10,
19; 122. 24; 135. 30; 136. 3; 144. 14;
156. 8,- 192. I
Fracastorius, Hieron. "162. 6
Fraunce, Abraham 168.34; *232. 17;
233.3
Freigius, J. T. ^146. 8; ''164.9; "'^i-
I7,29;i85.33;i88. 11 «.; *i95.r7;
203. 10-21 1 ; *203. lO; 211. 17
French, the 148. 25; 191. 26
French advocate, the *90. 14; 146. 13
Friends 203. 8
Frontinus,Sextus Julius 117. 32; ''214.7
*Fuge a moroso,' &c. 176. 19
Fulke, Dr. W. *i4o. 11
Gager, William "233.7
Galenii5.26; 131. 4; 132.21; 155.7;
*i85.ii;*204.2;*209. 155*211. 12
Gandinus, M.A. *H9. 25; 122.25
Garcasus, J. *2i3. 15
Gardiner John 185.21; "186.26
Gardiner, Stephen, Bishopof Winchester
106.15; 109.16; 122. 11; 149.15;
192. 15; 202. 16
Gascoigae, G. 165-173. 11; "23 2. 9:
his moral reformation 189. 24
'Gaudent breuitate moderni' *I70. 23
Gauricus, L. "212. i
Gemma, R. (Frisius) *2i2. 15; *2i3. 19
Genesis 204. 9
Geoffrey of Monmouth *209. 5
Germans 191. 27
Germany the hive of nations 206. 8
Gesner, C. 125. 10, 24;*i3i. 18 (called
Euonymus) 29; 161. 15
Gilbert, Sir Humphrey 91. 24; 112.27;
120. i; 121. 20
'Giue me footing, & I will finde elbow
roome' 137. 14
Goblerus, J. "Sg. 34
Gold, power of 108. 1
Golding, Arthur *23i. 31
Gorgon 153.3, 32; '54- 1
Gothofredus (D. Godefroi) '"145.34;
185.30
Goulding (see Golding)
Gout 187. 12
Gower, John 226. 18; 231.2
Grafton, R. 1 74. 30
'Gratia fit pluris,' &c. "HS. 32; 180. 30
'Gratia magnatum,' &c. '''138. 23
Gray of Wilton, Lord 189.26
Greek as an educational subject 1 1 1. 4;
135.1
Gregorius, Petrus 178. 9 (?); "185. 5
Gregory the Great, Pope Ii8.i;i2i.i8
Gribaldus, M. '*i86. 22
'Grose meate enowgh,' &c. 201. i
Guazzo, S. 188. 1
Guevara, A. de "'120. 1 1 ; 138. 20; 140.
14
Guiana "137. 3
Guicciardini, F. 121.23
Guns, invention of 109. 20, 34
H
Haddon, Walter *i 11. 8, *io; "135. 6;
217. 7-219. 6
'Hasc sunt CambrfsEE,' &c. 175. 15
'Haec sunt Eliae,' &c. 175. 12
'Haec sunt Hullina,' &c. 175. 17
Hakluyt R. *I22. 6; *233.7
Half-learned, the 1 1 1. 2
Hall, J. '^195. 22
Hammond Dr. J. "'96. 2
Hannibal (Annibal) *92. 32; 194. 34;
214.9
Hariot (Harriott), T. "163. 5
Harrison, Mr., of Radwynter 114. 19
Harvey, Gabriel, his confessions of
failure 106. 8; 151. 27; 156. 33; 187.
29: his Cambridge proctorship 107.
14: his Oxford Acts 107, 17: Reader
in Rhetoric at Cambridge 118.25:
cares only for the greatest minds 120.
11: his reading 127. 16: his reading
for a week 135. 10; 145. 33: his
320
Index
principles & Machiavelli's i;o. ii :
his reformation of English verse 1 69.
10: takes part in a disputation 185.
21: inability to take wine 188, 30:
wit-combat with Dr. Kennall 19 1.7:
his Ciceronianus 216. 20-219. 6; 220.
1 : his Smitbusy 'vel Musarum hacbrymes
219. 13; 221. 3: his Gratulationum
219 n.
Harvey, Dr. Henry *89. 34
Harvey, John (Gabriel's father) 143. 25 ;
154.21
Harvey, John (brother to Gabriel) 91.13
Harvey, Mrs. John (Gabriel's mother)
93-15
Harvey, Richard (brother to Gabriel)
190. 10
Harvey, Robert "186. 26; 190. 6
Hatcher, Thomas *2i6. 6, *20-2i9. 6
Hatton, Sir Christopher 166. i6
' He is rightly neat,' &c. 201. z
* He that is afrayd of euery starting
grasse,* &c. *I92. 12
'He that will thryue,' &c. *io2. 13
Health, study of 118. 6
Heart, regimen for the 182. 29
Henningus *r46. 5
Henry VIII 221. 33
Hercules 94. 27; 97.4; 149. 26; 184.5;
207. 22
Heresbachius, C. *I49. 13; 183. 17;
211. 18
Herlc (see Earle)
Hermes Trismegistus "132. 25; 162. 9;
208. 12, 16; 224. 22
Herodianus 115.23; 116.1
Herodotus 112. 18, 23; 124.26
Heroic natures 119. 21
Hesiod 126.2
Hesse, Landgrave of *94. 25
Heurnius, Joh. (medical writer at Ley-
den, 1543-1601) 131. 17; 132.19
Heywood, John 113. 6; 122. 3; 226.19;
231-3; 232.95234. 12
Hierocles *23i.24
Hippocrates 115.26; *I3I. 3; 132.24
Historians 194.24
'Hoby' (hobby) * 194. 17
'Hoc age' *I2I. 2; 125.4; 136. 24
•Hoc lege quod possis,' &c. *I26. 18
'Hodie mihi, eras tibi' *I76. 6
Holofernes 92. 31
Homer 112. 5, 17; 11;. 18, 21; 119. 11,
13.14,19; 137- 32; 140- 30; 149-32;
168.12; 195. 15; 221. 18
'Homo,' its etymology *i 1 1. 23
'Honores mutant mores' *I38. 9
Hopperus, J. 181.8,29; 184.4; '^S-
31 : notes in his book, 175-87
Horace 152. 3; 168. 18; 187. 20; 23 1.30
Horsemanship 194.15
Hortensius *2i8. 34
Hour of the day in poets 160. 15
Huarte, J. 137. 29
Hubert, — , *90. 32
Huggelius (J. J. Hugkel) 127. 26
Hull 175. 16
Hulsius, Levinus *2i3. 13
Humidum radicale *I76. 16
Humphrey (Humfry), Dr. Laurence
*I9I.8
Hutten, von, U. "113. 7
Hyperbolical style 124. 6
Hymnus Apollinis 1 1 2. 7
'I cannot lyue with thankes' 137. 24
' I will be thine, quoth she,' &c. 1 74. 1 5
'11 pensare non importa,' &c. 193. 14
Imitation of style 117. 19; 118. 10
'In diebus illis' *i62.29
'In uno Cxsare multi Marij' *I48. 32
Indian Gymnosophista^ 204. 16
Industry 153. 16; 193. 16
'Inualescunt omnia, prout animantur'
121. 21
Iphicrates ^^115. 10
Irony 138. l; 139.3; 140-6; 143- '3.
21; 149-17; 153-34; 155-24. 26
Isocrates 115. 10 h; 124.31; 127.24;
*I9I. 20
'It is euer merriest at y" yeares ende,'
&c. 140.2
Italianate Englishmen 166.28
Italians, the 148.25; 191.23, 25
J
Jacob 150.21
Jacob's staff *2o8. 26
James VI of Scotland and I of England
*I74.24;*231.9
Jason 188.24
Jerome (Hieronymus) 118. 30
Jests 114.5
Jewel, Bishop 120. 12;*I22.2
Jewish religion parent of all others
204. 1 5
Jews 204. 1 8 ; 205. 3 1 ; 206. 3 : their arts
208.4
Joab 89. 1
Index
321
Joachimus, Georg. (Rhasticus) *2i3.22
Joan of Arc 90. 19; 92. i; 96. 25
Job 215.14
John, St. 215. 20 '
John de Indagine "163, 19
Jornandes *2o6. 10
Joseph, son of Jacob 203, 31; 209, i
Josephus 205. 20, 25
Jovius, Paulus *I95. i, 2; 218. 11
Judith 92. 31
Julianus 116. 115 "^ 1 24. 29
Julio (Borgarucci), Dr. *I58. 15
Julius II, Pope 121. 18, 28
Justinian 184.4
Justinus 1 1 7. 30; 1 95. 1 3
Juvenal no. 10; 187.20
K
Kennall (ICenoll) Dr. J. *i9i.7
Kings, Books of ()-^. 21 ; 195. 7
King's College, Cambridge 218. 31
Knowledge of the world, need of 147.
17, 20, 29; 187.5; 189. I
Koran, the 185. 14
Kynvin, Mr. 211.29; 212. 8
Lacedaemonians 90.8; 145.21; 205,26
Lactantius 117. 34
Lady at court, a 190. 10
'Laeditur in clune,' &c. *io6. 25
Lais *io6. 18
Lamia *io6. 18
Lancton (Chr. Langton) *I77. 11; '187.
Languages in flux 207. i
Latin prose- writers 1 1 7. 24
Lawi84. 31; 186. 10: law as a profession
166. 12; 180. 30; 184. 16: principles
of, to be thoroughly known 95. 32;
146. 15; 179. 19: most useful parts of,
109. I : necessary to a statesman 145.
155183.7
Laws adapted to different countries and
constitutions 182.1; 183.31
Lawyers, not courtiersenoagh 196. 32
Lea, Mr. *I27. 34
Learning by heart in. 17; 112. 33
Learning by teaching 144. 15; 180. 3
Learning must be thorough 146.24;
151. I ; 154. 16: must be progressive
183. 20
Learning without study 151.4
Y
'Legem pone' *I46. 15
Legge, Thomas 214. 27
Leicester, Earl of (Rob. Dudley) 123. 33
Lemnius, L. *I3I. 16
Le Roy, L. (see Regius)
Leuinus, G. (see Lewin, W.)
Lewin,William*2i8.23;220 (all); 220.
32 n.
Lhuyd (Floyd) H. 164. 16, 21
Libanius 116. 2
Lidgate (see Lydgate)
Life is warfare 147. 31
Life is work 148. i
Life of obscurity, not life, 152. 1
Lily, George *2i8. 12
Linacrc, Thomas (1460-1524) *2i8. 12
Lipsius, J. * 156. 31
Livy, H2. i8;ii7. 28;i34. 2o;i94. 34
'Localise* '^138. 27
Longevity 130.24
Longolius *i 19. 27
'Looueme Litle,' &c. ''■187.25
'Looue will creepe,' &c. *i9i.6
Lopez (Lopus), Dr. R. *i58.5
Louis XI 195. 4
Louius (Lowe, P. ?) (medical writer)
*I3I.17
Lucan 162. 5
Lucar, C. *2i2. z
Lucian 112. 8; 115. 22; 116. 3, 10; 124.
30; 149.25; 151. 9; *i57. 11; 168.6
Lud 206. 1
Ludovicus Pontanus, Protonotarius
*146. 12, 16; 179. 26
Luke, St. 215. 12, 15
Lupton, T. *i3i. 16, 25; 174. 31
Luther 119. 23, 34; 121. 19; 156. 9
Lycosthenes, C. *I41.6
Lycurgus 90.9; 148.8; 183.27
Lydgate, J. 159. 14, 25; 160. 12, 29, 32;
162. 28; 226. ig; 228. 30; 230. 10,
29; 231. 2; 232. 2, 14
Lying sometimes justifiable 118.30
M
Machiavelli, N. 90. 24; *94. 30; 96.17;
118.34; II9-25; 121.20; 122.26;
147.20, 22, 24; 148. 15; *i49. 12;
150.11; 153.12; 156.10; 183. 19;
195. 8,16; •*20i.23; 209. 32 n.; 221.
1 1 n,
Macrobius 205. 27
Madness, a divine '105. 29; 121.16
Maestlinus, M. (astronomical writer, c.
1580) 213.23
322
Index
Magic 138. 5; 208. 3: magicians and
magic in poets 1 60. 2 1
Maginus, J. A. *zi3.23
'Magistratus ostendit virum' *\](>. 29
Mahomet 97. 7
'Major enim Medijs gratia,' &c. "183. 4
Man of action, the 87. i; 92. 9; 94. 20;
105. 31; 106. 9; 107. 21 ; III. 20
Manilius 162. 5
Manlius, J. *I9S. 20
Manutius, Paulus 116. 18; 218.7
Maranta, R. *i8i.i8
Marcellus, M. Claudius "149. 10
Marcius, T. [L.] *93. 25
Marcus Aurelius Antoninus (see An-
toninus)
Maria Puteolana *92. 17
Marius, C. *I07. 30; '148. 32; 156.27;
196.2, 27
Marot, C. 162. 17
Martial no. 10
Mary, Queen of Scots 91. 26
Masinissa *93. 9
Matthew, Dr. Toby *i5o. 28
Matthiolus (Pietro Andrea Mattioli,
botanist, 1500-1577. He wrote on
Dioscorides. Opera, Basel, 1598) 131.
17, 31; 132.12
'May looueaskeleaue, and haue leaue ?*
191. 5
Maxims 99. 4
Means of worldly advancement 189. 13;
1 90. 1 6
jujjSev ovaj3aXXo;UEi'Oc "105. 30;
179. 10
Medical art and Nature 128. 11
Medical treatises 131. 10
'Medice cura teipsum' *I30. 32; 139.
11; 152. 6
Megalandri ('great men') "119. 32;
120. 29; 121. 31; 122. 8
Meier, Albert * 173. 21, 33
Melancholy denounced 143. 5, 9; 145.
3; 149. 30; 154. 10: diet for 186. i ;
melancholy men to be avoided 176.
19
Melancthon, P. 116. 18; 218. 11
Memory 147. 5; 177. 27; 184. 29
Menander 1 18, 32
Menelaus 119. 13
Mercator, G. *I95. 14
Mercury 89.2; 149.4; *I93. 17, 23,
*29; 208. 17
Merlin 209. 4
Metellus (J. Metal), *204. 29
Metellus Celer *I56. 29
Methodius "'206. 9
Migrations of peoples 205. 30; 206. 3,
8,17
Mildmay, Sir Walter 22 1 . 1-223. 7 i 22i.
3 n.
Mirandula, Giov. Pico *222. 9; 234. i
Mirror for Magistrates *228. 17
fliaH) (TO(j)lCTTrjV K.T.A. "141. 18
Mizaldus, A. 131. 16; *i62. 6
Modern writers superficial 128.4
Monosyllables in English 115. 13; 169.
16
Month, the 164. 29
More, Sir Thomas 113. 32; *ii5.
20-8; 119.24; 122. 2, ro; 155.25;
197. 32; 202. 16; 218. 16; *232. 10;
*233. 21-234. 14
More's Prognostication 175. i
*Mortui non mordent* 210. 35
'Morus,' a mulberry, its etymology
139.31
Moschus 112. 6
Moses 89. 6; 97.6; 185. 9; 203. 25, 31;
204. I, 4, 9, 32; *209, 14, *I5, 16,
•9. 27. 3M 2i°- 21. 28; '*2H. I, 4,
7, *8
Mountjoy, Lord (Charles Blount) *232.
22
Mulcaster, Rd. ^^147. 10; "^182. 5; "^185.
2; *iSy. 22
*Multa nouit vulpes,' &c. *io6. 20
'Multitude Imperatonim,' &c. *I44. 28
*Multorum manibus grande leuatur
onus' 203. 8
Munster (Muenster), Seb. *2I2. 34
Mynsyngerus, J. *i95. 17
Myrepsus, N. *I32, 25
N
Nannius, Petrus *2I7. 33; 218. i, 5 «.
Naples 174. I, i
Natura Sreuium i 8 1 . 5
*(Natura) nihil facit frustra' *i28. 12
* Ne Hercules quidem contri duos' *94.
27; 186. 30
'Ne me cures, vt bubulcum/ &c, *i28.
^5 . . .
*Ne quid nimis* *ij6 23
Neander, M. *ii9. 32; *i64, 7
Nebuchadnezzar (Nabogdonosor) 207. 8
Necham, Alex. (1157-1217) 217. 14
Nestor in. 14; 202.4
Niger Stephanus (St. Negri) *23i. 24
'Nimia omnia, nimium,' &c. *I79. 13
Nimrod 206. 5
*No fisshing to y'^ Sea,' &c. *i42. 13
Index
2>n
'No such Honorable Seal,' &c. 200. zS
Noah 203. 30; 205. 19, 30: Noah's ark
205. 14
v6h Kai irpaTTB 126. 19; 179. 10
' Non est vivere,sedvalere vita' * 175. 33
*Non . . idoneus , . auditor' *I20. 9
*Non multa, sed multum' *I36. i
'Non vini sed culpa bibentis' *ii3. 16
Northumberland, Duke ofiZ2. I2;i4i.
28
'Noscc teipsum' *I30. 32
O
Occleve, Thomas 231. 2
Odofredus *I46. 5
Offusius, Joh. Franc. '''213. 22
Otoe iriirvvTai, Xonroi OKiai
* 1 20. 33
Olaus Magnus *2o6. 11
Oliveretto [-otto] *96. 30
'Omnes in Caesare Manes' *I34. 13
'Omnia, quae curant, etiam senes mcmi-
nerunt' 147. 5
'Omnigatherum' *I38. 17
'On Iron in y'^ fyer atonce' *94. 24
One, from the Many to the 184. 18
One teacher to, one pupil in. 19
One thing at a time 94.24; 95.26;
121. i; 142-17; 147-8, 10; 167.7;
186. 19
Opportunism 151.25
Opportunity to be seized 143.29; 188.24
Opposition to the powerful discouraged
150.4
Orator, the perfect 123. 11
Oribasius (c. 325-400, medical writer)
132. 21
Orpheus 156.8; 207.23
Osorius *ii9. 27; 135. 7; "149. 13;
183. 17; 219. 3
Osyris 208. 18
'Oua recentia,' &c. "176. 14
Ovid 162. 5; 187. 19; 193.23; 231.31
Owen, John *233. 8
Oxford 191. 7
Pacecus (see Pace)
Pace, Richard (divine and statesman,
1482-1532) 218. 17
Paine, Christopher 212. 3
Palingenius Stellatus (Manzolli) *i6i.
6, 16; 162. 65 163. 2; *23i. 32
Panurge 139. 23
Papinianus, Aemilius (Roman jurist of
3rd cent. /v. D.) 180. 31
Papirius Cursor, L. (dictator in 325 and
309 B.C.) 156.28
'Par est fortuna labori' *I5I. 26
Paracelsus 119.24, 34; 121. 19; 131.
6, 12, 30; 155.7
'Parca manus,' &c. * 176. 24
'Parens vescendo,' &c. *202. 12
Parma (see Parnese)
Patriarchal rule 207. 10
Patritius, F. *I49. 13; 183. 17
Patrons to be sought 190. 31
Paul, St. *207. 30
Paulus Diaconus *2o6. 10
Pegasus 149. 3
Pelasgi 206. 3
Pembroke Hall, Cambridge 132. 3
Pentateuch, heroic history 203. 18: its
truth attacked 204. I : its problems
204. 8
Perfection to be aimed at 1 20. 14;
121. 4
Perne, Dr. Andrew *I38.26; 139,8,
20; 140.6 (?)
Perottus, N. *ii2. 2
Persian Magi 204, 15
Perspicuity of style 115. 5
Petrarch *I5I. 29; 162. 12; 168. 9;
*232. 12
Petronianus Valerius '''90. 27
Petrus Hispanus (medical writer, died
1277) 131. 17; 132-12
Phaer, Thomas 170. 20; "226. 19;
*23i. -h *29
Philip of Macedon 142. 20
Phillip, Dr. (B. Felippe) *I54. 14
Philo Judaeus, *204. 32; 209. 14; 218.
3. 5 "■
Philostratus, Flavins 116. 8; 124. 29;
*i66.26; *227. 34
Philostratus the Lemnian 124. 29
'Piu oltra' 155. 31; 230. 22
Place to be considered 201. 23
Plat, Sir H. 99. 4 n
Plato 115.25; H6.4; 124.24; 148.34;
156.16; 186.28; 197.33; 204.21,
23; 209. 10
Plautus 112. 12
'Play with me and hurt me not' *i88. 6
ttXeov Tifiiav iravTOQ *i26. 2;
127.8
'Plerophoria' *2o8. 8
Pliny the elder no. 8; 1 17. 30; 132.6;
136. 21 (?); 205.26; *209. 10, *I5
Pliny the younger 1 1 o. 8, 12; 113. 25 ;
124.25 (?)
3H
Index
'Pluribus intensus,' &c. *i86. 17
Plutarch no. 8; 115. Z4; 124.23,25;
125.2; 136.20; 137.32; 138.20;
142. 16
*Poco fa, chi a sc non gioua* ^140. 13;
141. 18 ; 152.12
Poets, Greek and Latin, suitable for
boys 1 12. 5
Poetry 159. 31
Pole, Reginald *2i8. 8
Politian (Angelo Poliziano) *23i.25
Polyasnus 1 24. 30
Polybus *I32. 23
Pompeius Magnus 133. 24; 134. 10;
142. 19; 198.8
Poniponius Lsetus, Julius *iii. 12
Ponder (Dr. W. Butler's cousin) 215. 1
Pontanus, J. Jovianus *ii4. 7; *I43.
21; *i62.6; 163. i
Pontanus, Ludovicus, Protonotarius
*I46. 12, 16; 179. 26
'Poor snake' *i67, 23
Pope Joan 92. 30 n.
Popularity-hunting 107. 28; 114. 32;
145. 30
Porta, Baptista *I3I. 16
Portius (sc. M. Porcius Latro) ''"117.
^9 . / . . .
Possession and possibility 154. 18
Powlton (see Pulton)
* Practice makes perfect' 188. 16; 200. 6
Preachers 202. 1
'Prest' *I93.9
Preston, Thos. *I90. 21
Pride in oneself 194. 18
Prince, the true 197. i
'Principium, dimidiumTotius' *89. 19;
137. 13 (see a/OX'l K.r.A.)
* Principium lauda,' &c. *I76. 28
Printing, invention of 109. 31
Proaereaius *I56. 8
'Probatio ad Solem' *95. 50
^Processus Satbanes 146. 4
Promise-breakers 188.22
Promptness of mind 1 14. 23; 118. 13;
193.8
Proverbial verses, &c, 101.4; 5^°^- '3 j
174.8; 175.6, 10, 12, 15, 17; 176.
1, 8; 188.6; 191. 19; 201. 1
Ptisane 129. 11; 130. 3
Ptolemy 213. 18; his Compost '^163. 16,
Pulton, F. '181. 6
Pyrrhus 189. 14, 17
Pythagoras 90.9; 153. 13; 204.20, 23
Pythagoreans 205. 7; 210. 20; *23i.
'Quas non obsunt,' &c. (quoted by
Burton, Anal. 1. 2, 4, 7 ati.Jin.) 128.
30 .
Qualities conducive to success 155. 10
'Quicquid agis, prudenter agas, ac
respice Fincm' *I76. 8
'Quicquid est in Deo, estDeus' 148.27
'Quicquid uult, valdfe vult' (Csesar of
Brutus, 'quicquid volet, valde volet,'
Cic. ad. Alt. xiv. 1, 2) 143. 34
'Quid, nisi secreta;,' &c, *iii.22
'Quid uerba audiam,' &c. 197. 13
'Quiescere omnia ad rectos angulos'
205. 3; 207. 13
Quintilianus, M. Fabius no. 7; 112.
17; 113. 10, 21, 25; 117. 17, 29;
119. 22; 120. 9, 25; 121. 10, 16;
122. 22, 24; his Institution! no. 16;
114.26; 123. 1, 26: his style 112. 21 ;
123. 21
'Quo melius, e6 pejus' *195. 31
'Quotidie duplica vires,' &c. *200. 10
Rabelais, F. "llg. 25; 139. 23
Radwinter(near Saffron Walden) 1 14.19
Rseuardus (J. Raewaerd,a Belgian jurist,
1534-68) 184. 12
Raleigh, Sir W. 231.7: couplet on his
name *I7I.9: his Cynthia *233. 1
Ramus, P. (P. la Ramee) 111.9; "9-
23; 123.2; 149.17; 155.8; *I56.
16; *i94.32; *I95. 19, 24; 204.6;
205. 8; 207. 16; 208. 29; 222. 29
Ranzovius, H. *i3i.2i; 213. 24
Rapidity of learning89. 13; 90. 13; 119.5
Read, John *2I2. 3, 7
Reason the mark of man 202. 8
Record, R. * 195, 24
Redundance, natural to boys 112. 30
'Regis ad exemplum' &c. *202. 3
Regius, Ludovicus (L. Le Roy) *223. 4
Reinhold, E. '''213. 17
Religion, its value to a state ''209. 32
Religions unstable 207. 5
'Repeal' *20o. 29
'Res age quje prosunt,' &c. ^187. 2;
195.32
Resolution needed 192.6, 18
Reynolds, John *212. 3
Rhaeticus (see Joachimus)
Rhetoric 114. 26; 116. 28; 119. n
Richard I 156.29
Index
325
Right angles, ail things rest at 205.35
207.17
Robin Goodfellow ^151. n
Rodolphus (see Agiicola)
Rogeros flying horse *gi. 27
Romans, the 109. 6j i^}.i.20j 142.45
149. 10; 207. 19
Rome 1 84. 7
Ronsard, P. de 162. iS
Roselettus, Cosmus 219.21 andjootriote
Rulinus, L. *209. 17
'Rustica gens est,' &c. *i4o. 4
Sacro Bosco, J. de *2i3. i
Sadoletus, J. *i 19. 26; 218. 8 ti., 9
'Saepe rogare,* &c. *iSo. 3
Saffron Waldcn 125.13; 135.17, 27
Sallust II 6. 1 3 ; II 7. 27 ; * 1 1 8. 5 ; 1 94.
33
'Sanat, doctificat, ditat quoque,' &c.
*93.i6
Saanazaro * 143. 215 155. 24
Saturnus 205. 21
'Scabbida facta pecus,' &c. *I38. 19
Schenck, Martin *9i. 30
Sciences, chief masters of 195. 15
'Scientia non habet inimicum,' &c.
*i28. 21
Scipio, P. Corn. Afric. Major ^144. i;
194.34
Scipio, P. Corn. Africanus Minor "^93. 4;
142. 18; *i94. 26
Scipio Calrus, On. Corn. 214. 8
Scipios, the two 93. 27
Scribonius, Gul. A. *2oi. 15
Sedunum (Sion), Cardinal of * 1 2 1 . 23, 27
Seize the moment 199. 20
Self-abasement for an end 91.17
Self-confidence 108.. 13
Self-interest to be sought 88.26; 106.
II; 108. 17; 200. 31
Self-made men 196.23; 198.4
Semnothei *204. 17
'Semper nocuit difFerreparatis' *i79. 12
Seneca *95. 19; 103.2; 117.29; 121.
17; 124.25; i62.5;229. 7; *23i. 31
'Sera quidem, sed seria' (Burton, Anat.
II. 3,7:* sero sed serio ') 1 1 7. 6
Serve the state 106. i
Scverus, Alexander *207. 20
Sforza *I22. 17; 156. 27
Shakespeare, W. *232. 27; 233.4
Sheba (Saba) the Queen of 150. 22
Shepherds KaUndar *i63h15, 24
'Si tibi deficiant mcdici,' &c. *i76. 1
'Si vis amari, ama* *95. 19
Sidney, Sir Philip (Astrophel) 122.3;
i62.30;i68.2i,34;*i69.8, 11, 19,
*2i; *i7o.io, 18; 226.23; 231-4;
232.15, 17
Sidonius ApoUinaris 118. z
Sigonius C. 211. 18; 21 8. 7
Silius Italicus 110. 10
Silvester (see Sylvester)
Simlerus, Josias 125..19; 'iSi.34
Simon, brother of St. James *2ii. 10
Simplicius 204. 1
Siren 153.3, 3^5 I54- i
Skelton, J. 154.22
Skoggin 154. 22
Skynke (see .Schenck)
Slavery instituted 205. 25
Smith, Sir Thomas 119. 23; 122. 5, 13,
24; 139. 26; 149. 14; *i79. 17; *i97.
32; 198. i; *214. 28; 215.9; 218. 24;
221. 3-223. 7; 222, 27 n. ; 223. 16
Smithus (Harvey*s poem) *22i. 3
Smyth, William 194. 16
Socrates 90. 9; 115. 31; 125. 6; 148. 8;
149. 17; 151. 8; 155. 24; 183.27;
184. 21; 203. 29
'Sola mors, ultima Ilnea* 188. 18
Solomon (Salomon) 150. 22; 152. i;
192.65215.13
Sophocles 115. 22
Sordello *io7. 10
Spaniards, the 148. 26; 210. 33
" Speak well or do well 157.23
Speculator (sc, Gul, Durandus) *96. 17;
148.15; 195-17
Speed in action 148. 34
Speght, Thomas 225—234; 226. 16
Spenser, E. 122. 3; 161. 8; 162.32,- 16S.
21, 34; 169. 8, II, 19; 170. 23; *i73.
18 ('Episcopi Roffensis Secretarij');
231. 4; 232. 16; 233. 3: his archaisms
169. 27; 170. 6
Spirit, men of 150, 30; 154.4; 156. 17
'Spiritus exsultans,' &c. 176.21
Spite (Spight), T. * 186. 26
Spring described by poets 159.21; 161.
12
Statius, Achilles (Portuguese scholar,
1524-81) 217.33
Stella, Arruntius 110, 10
Stoic impassivity 198. 22
'Stoouer' *i99. 30
Strachey, Mrs. *i39. 34
Strassburg (Argentina) 130.26
Strozza, Pandolphus 219. lo and footnote
Stu'dy after meals 177. 8
326
Index
Stukeley (Stewkly), Thos. "'141. 29;
198.33
Sturmius, J. "119. 27; '183. 18
Style 115. l; 157. 18
Success, the way to attain 196. 14;
zoo. 10; 202. 12
Suetonius no. 7; 117. 31; 121. 17; 179.
32; 183.12; 195.10
SuUa (Sylla) 148.32; 196.2
' Sunday wordes : & Satterday cheere'
*l88.22
'Surgeiemanicit6,'&c. *93. 17; 176. 11
Surrey, Earl of, Henry Howard 231. 3
Surrey, Earl of, Philip Howard (after-
wards Earl of Arundel) *I37. 21, 27
'Sustine et abstine' *io6.29
'Sylva tenet Leporem,* &c. *II4. 3
Sylvester, Joshuah *23i.5; 233.4
Tacitus no. 8; 113. 24; 117. 28; 121.
17; 122.28; 123. 18
Tamburlaine 109. 23
Tanner, Robert *I73. 31
'Tanti cris alijs,' &c. *I07. 34
Tasso I20. 12; 162. 13; 168. 10; "232.
12
Temperance 87.25; 92.32; 175.27;
183. i; 188.26; 189.30
Terence 112. 11; 116. 12
Textor, Ravisius *iii.9; *i6i.33
'The enemy to the stomach,* &c. *i7i.9
'The glosse oftentymes marreth the
Text' 136. 31
Theophrastus 115.25
Theory and practice 156, 14
Theseus 184. 5
Thomas, Ravennas (quoted by Burton,
Anat. II. 2, 3 ad. Jin. as 'Thomas
Philol. Ravennas') *2ii. 14
Thomas, Will. *I24. 18; 182. 1
Thoivsand notable things 174, 31 (sec
Lupton 1 31. 16 n.)
Thucydides 115.23; 116. 2
Thurgood (B. Thorogood?) *i86. 26
Tiberius 143. 14
TibuUus 187. 19
TO TVaphv tV TTOUtv * 1 27. II
Trallianus, Alex. (fl. 550 a.d.) 132. 22
Travellers 205. 30; 206. 3
Tribonianus (one of the sixteen jurists
commissioned by Justinian to compile
the Digest) 180. 32
Trickery 89. 8
Trigon, a Fiery *io6. 21, 33
Trinity Hall, Cambridge 134,18,22;
■ 176. 26; 185. 19
Trismegistus (see Hermes)
Trojans 206. 12
Tropes in verse 169. 23
Tucco of Florence 192. 22
Turks 185. 14; 195. 1
Turler, Jerome 173. 15-174. 4
Turner's Herbal *I30. 19
Turner, Tom *I39. 18
Tzetzes, J. (Greek poet and grammarian,
c. 1 1 50 A.D.) 124. 28
'Ubi amor, ibi oculus' *I37. 5
'Ubi ulcus, ibi manus' *I37.4
'Ultra posse, non est esse' (quoted
Pedantius 2672, Three Ladies of Lon-
don, Hazlitt-Dodsley vi. 288, &c.)
*.i8.4
Ulysses 118. 34; 119. 11; 121. 27; 148.
18; 189. 6; 202.4; 221. 18
'Un raro assai piu,' cfec. 137. 23; 233.
20
Unconcern about other peoples' affairs
88.3
Underbill, Dr. (of Oxford) *I56. 21
'Underlie' *I97. 7
Unlearned men commonly reputed
clever 113. 5
Unpractical learning 147. 16; 149. 10;
151. 14; 152.14; 187.2; 199.10,
24, 29
Urine as a means of diagnosis 129. i;
180. 24
Use and abuse 113. 16 .
*Vse Legges, and haue Legges' 188. 20
Use men for your own ends 151. 7
Usurers 137. 9
Utopia — authors read there 115. 20
Utopias 197. 32
Valerius Maximus 117. 28; * 122. 27
Valerius Petronianus *90. 27
Valla, Georgius *20i. 14
Valla, L. *iio.28; iiz. 16; 113.12;
117.15,21; 119.5,22; 121. 10, 17;
122. 24; 123. 2i;2i8. 13
'Vana est sine viribus Ira' *I07. 6
Vatsonus (see Watson)
Veccherus (sec Wecker)
Vegetius 117.32
Index
327
Velleius Paterculus 117.28
Vergil 112. 6, 17, 23; 116. 12; 121. 6;
122.16; 137.32; *i6i. 34-162. 3;
187. 21; 191. 32; 231. 29
Vertu 148.27
Vigelius, N. *96. 6; 181. 18, 30; 184.4
Vigenire B. de *I20. 12
'Vilia miretur vulgus . .' '232. 31
Villanovanus (Arn. de Villa Nova)
*I3I.I7
Vilsonus (see Wilson)
'Vincent! gloria victi' *I92. 5
'Vir fugiens, denu6 pugnabit' *95. 15
Viralus (see Virulus)
Virgil (see Vergil)
Virulus, Carolus *I5I.2
'Vita vigilia' *9i. 28; 209. 10
Vithipolus (see Wythipoll)
Vives III. 9; T12. 10; 222. 9
Volaterranus (R. MafFejus) '149. 12;
183.19
Volsaeus (see Wolsey)
Vortigern 209. 8
'Vos etenim Juuenes,* &c. ^92. 7
Vuddus (see Wood)
W
'Who so bold, as blynde Bayard?'
*158.I3; 193.6
William the Silent 165. 12
Williams, Sir Roger (see D. N. B.) 157.
6; *i65.i6
Wilson, Thomas 114. 8; "122. 5, 29
Wine 188. 30; 189. 4; invention of
205.19
Winter described by poets 160. 10
Wise Masters, the seven *15I. 24
Wit combat at Oxford 191. 7
Witching personality 1 90. 11; 191.28
Witty writers 113. 27
Wolsey, Cardinal 106. 1; 121. 19; 122.
10; 192. 14; 202. 16
Women of courage 92. i
Wood, John '215. 10; *222. 27
Worthies, the nine *97. 5; 151. 23, 29
Writing discouraged 89. 25; 90. 8; 125.
4; 143.8; 144. 10, 315148.4
Wythipoll, Bartholmew *9i.24
Wythipoll, Daniel (IVI.A. 1563) '91.
24
Wythipoll, Edmund *9i. 24
Wythipoll, Peter (B.C.L. 1572/3) *9i.
24; 185.19
'Warme potions: & whott notions'
201. 5
Warner, William '231. 4; 232. 19;
233-4
Wath, Dr. N. '137. 18
Watson, Thomas (poet) 233. 3: his
Antigone *l66. 21 : his Amyntai *232.
17
Wecker, Hans Jac. (Veccherus) *13I.
15; 132.17
Welsh, the 148. 25
Whetstone, G., verses by * 1 70. 3 3 ; 1 7 1 .
17-173. 8
Xenophon 115. 5; n6. 4; 124. 19; 125.
I, 9; *194. 26; 197.33; *203- ';
221. 19
York ^174. 29; 175. 1
Z
Zasius, Udalricus (jurist of Freiburg,
died 1535) 146. 8
Zwinger, Th. *i4i.5; 'i73- i/j 33
PHASED
4)ETERI0RATI0N
CONSERVATION 1998